Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	apostle_n	deacon_n	presbyter_n	3,199	5	9.7644	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A37035	A commentarie upon the book of the Revelation Wherein the text is explained, the series of the several prophecies contained in that book, deduced according to their order and dependance on each other; the periods and succession of times, at, or about which, these prophecies, that are already fulfilled, began to be, and were more fully accomplished, fixed and applied according to history; and those that are yet to be fulfilled, modestly, and so far as is warrantable, enquired into. Together with some practical observations, and several digressions, necessary for vindicating, clearing, and confirming many weighty and important truths. Delivered in several lectures, by that learned, laborious, and faithfull servant of Jesus Christ, James Durham, late Minister of the Gospel in Glasgow. To which is affixed a brief summary of the whole book, with a twofold index, one of the several digressions, another of the chief and principall purposes and words contained in this treatise.	Durham, James, 1622-1658.	1658 (1658)	Wing D2805; ESTC R216058	1,353,392	814

be_v adduce_v for_o the_o same_o end_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v out_o both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a preaching-officer_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o bishop_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o pastor_n that_o be_v name_v as_o ambrose_n on_o the_o place_n assert_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o something_n he_o mis-representeth_a the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v to_o add_v ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la primordia_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o though_o that_o last_o reason_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o to_o infer_v any_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o office-bearer_n from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o grant_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o pastor_n be_v come_v to_o some_o height_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n propose_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o try_v and_o ordain_v of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o after_o in_o vers_n 8._o he_o do_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n without_o mention_v of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n which_o show_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o do_v understand_v presbyter_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o distinct_a teaching-officer_n between_o they_o and_o deacon_n and_o indeed_o the_o rule_n and_o qualification_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n titus_n 1_o chrysostome_n move_v the_o same_o question_n on_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o homilia_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n why_o do_v paul_n pass_v immediate_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n ommit_v presbyter_n because_o say_v he_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n do_v agree_v to_o presbyter_n only_o he_o subjoin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n do_v the_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o former_a scripture_n will_v confute_v that_o therefore_o even_o this_o same_o father_n with_o other_o do_v assert_v that_o then_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o they_o assay_v to_o make_v out_o but_o it_o be_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o exercise_n for_o that_o time_n though_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n and_o if_o these_o scriptural_a ground_n hold_v as_o by_o what_o be_v say_v they_o necessary_o and_o clear_o must_v it_o matter_v the_o less_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o other_o ground_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v this_o first_o consideration_n our_o second_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o confound_v both_o of_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n will_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o pure_a primitive_a time_n it_o be_v true_a within_o some_o few_o age_n difference_n be_v make_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v never_o that_o distinction_n count_v by_o they_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o respect_n and_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o meeting_n be_v particular_o call_v bishop_n which_o afterward_o be_v establish_v by_o some_o counsel_n if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o papist_n here_o they_o will_v confirm_v this_o michael_n medina_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 15._o do_v affirm_v that_o not_o only_o jerom_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n with_o aerius_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n augustinus_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostomus_n theoderetus_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v of_o that_o same_o mind_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la medina_n isti_fw-la viri_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la &_o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o aerio_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o waldensibus_fw-la postremo_fw-la in_o joanne_n wicclifo_n damnavit_fw-la eclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o this_o have_v be_v always_o account_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o of_o wicklife_o with_o his_o follower_n who_o judgement_n certain_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n see_v they_o be_v eminent_a witness_n against_o the_o beast_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o he_o do_v at_o large_a make_v out_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o father_n with_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o divine_a right_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o testimony_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v many_o of_o these_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliothecae_fw-la sancta_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotatione_n 319_o &_o 324._o where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o many_o of_o these_o author_n as_o agree_v with_o jerom_n who_o testimony_n be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o cite_v from_o ambrose_n these_o word_n be_v add_v out_o of_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la episcop●s_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o superiority_n of_o degree_n but_o a_o orderly_a precedency_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a presbyter_n have_v among_o other_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v upon_o philip._n 1.1_o where_o he_o bringeth-in_a act_v 20.17_o and_o 28._o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o beside_o these_o we_o may_v add_v two_o more_o particular_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o jerom_n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n where_o at_o large_a he_o assert_v and_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o propon_v the_o question_n will_v you_o have_v authority_n he_o go_v through_o these_o scripture_n philip._n 1._o act_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o from_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v not_o only_o the_o title_n to_o be_v common_a but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o office_n bishop_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o cite_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v apply_v to_o presbyter_n to_o show_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o one_o office_n with_o the_o other_o yea_o he_o add_v many_o other_o place_n as_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o ordinatione_n episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la reticetur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n continetur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o this_o distinction_n do_v enter_v he_o answer_v in_o that_o epistle_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o when_o afterward_o one_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o remedy_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v after_o john_n writing_n of_o his_o epistle_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n and_o he_o illustrate_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o deacon_n shall_v peculiar_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n for_o help_v they_o in_o the_o manage_v of_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n orderly_o thus_o ●e_n which_o clear_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o precedency_n this_o be_v which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n even_o such_o as_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o a_o deacon_n that_o for_o some_o special_a end_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o peculiar_a

the_o other_o neither_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o qualification_n in_o or_o duty_n from_o the_o one_o but_o be_v also_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o express_o a_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o of_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o lib._n 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distinct_a 24._o quaestione_fw-la unica_fw-la where_o he_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o remove_v that_o objection_n because_o say_v he_o at_o first_o believer_n be_v few_o and_o so_o few_o minister_n be_v needful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v officer_n institute_v in_o every_o degree_n but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o believer_n do_v multiply_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n 1._o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o numerous_a when_o as_o yet_o very_a soon_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessitate_v to_o choose_v deacon_n for_o their_o help_n 2._o that_o it_o supponeth_n that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v less_o numerous_a there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v few_o officer_n but_o that_o she_o may_v want_v some_o whole_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n add_v that_o it_o supponeth_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o so_o complete_o constitute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n as_o afterward_o which_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o perfect_a platform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a time_n and_o when_o such_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o that_o party_n to_o such_o argument_n what_o be_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o grant_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n or_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n our_o four_o and_o last_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o confound_a of_o angel_n and_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n be_v necessary_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v from_o other_o place_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v see_v how_o otherways_o these_o epistle_n can_v be_v profitable_o expound_v and_o apply_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n except_o this_o be_v as_o be_v hint_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o question_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o lord_n purpose_n be_v to_o point_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o suppose_a particular_a bishop_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n scope_n than_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o if_o so_o than_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o indifferent_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v no_o difference_n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v altogether_o leave_v out_o minister_n from_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o epistle_n or_o we_o must_v thus_o apply_v to_o they_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o to_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n will_v agree_v to_o what_o in_o other_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n 〈…〉_z to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a to_o censure_v the_o unruly_a to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n to_o have_v a_o open_a door_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o we_o will_v find_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o other_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v so_o here_o also_o 4._o see_v in_o no_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v express_a distinction_n make_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o john_n to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n as_o of_o the_o high_a office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o elder_a and_o see_v also_o he_o do_v never_o mention_v pre-eminence_n in_o one_o officer_n above_o another_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o diotrephes_n and_o that_o with_o indignation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n and_o last_o see_v he_o never_o mention_v bishop_n or_o any_o other_o teaching-officer_n but_o presbyter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o under_o this_o figurative_a stile_n in_o a_o prophetical_a book_n any_o other_o officer_n than_o a_o presbyter_n especial_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n over_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o upon_o this_o place_n alone_o be_v ground_v it_o be_v ever_o most_o safe_a in_o such_o obscure_a figurative_a place_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o by_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o and_o of_o deacon_n with_o their_o qualification_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o yet_o this_o superior_a officer_n shall_v be_v so_o dark_o point_v at_o and_o there_o be_v no_o qualification_n direction_n or_o rule_n give_v concern_v he_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n 5._o it_o will_v also_o upon_o this_o suppofition_n be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o who_o these_o particular_a bishop_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o some_o make_v timothy_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o john_n now_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o can_v john_n himself_o write_v to_o himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o in_o ephesus_n 2._o if_o we_o take_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n mention_v will_v it_o be_v charitable_a to_o account_v he_o to_o have_v fillen_n so_o from_o his_o first_o love_n yea_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v onesimus_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o construct_v so_o of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v go_v through_o the_o rest_n beside_o there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o epistle_n a_o special_a sibnesse_n and_o sympathy_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n therefore_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o entry_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n yea_o these_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v much_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o condition_n good_a or_o ill_a of_o these_o church_n now_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v how_o the_o church_n and_o their_o particular_a minister_n may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n but_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o ordinary_o between_o a_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o many_o congregation_n under_o he_o for_o experience_n have_v prove_v that_o oftentimes_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cold_a dead_a bishop_n and_o yet_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v lively_a the_o people_n may_v be_v in_o good_a condition_n but_o usual_o when_o minister_n be_v lifeless_a although_o the_o bishop_n be_v lively_a yet_o be_v the_o people_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o but_o in_o a_o dead_a condition_n last_o if_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o bishop_n than_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o philadelphia_n that_o he_o only_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o labour_n and_o patience_n as_o in_o ephesus_n that_o he_o only_o do_v convert_v soul_n and_o in_o that_o peculiar_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v few_o unspotted_a person_n under_o he_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v astrict_v to_o bishop_n so_o understand_v but_o must_v agree_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o such_o case_n then_o must_v the_o title_n angel_n be_v so_o apply_v in_o these_o epistle_n we_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o and_o accurate_o make_v out_o by_o many_o other_o to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o accurate_a piece_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la and_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v frequent_o mention_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v in_o this_o only_o we_o conceive_v that_o from_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o our_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o mark_v also_o that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o word_n in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o 103._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n minister_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v understand_v by_o angel_n praedicatores_fw-la evangelii_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o further_a distinction_n or_o title_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o

be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o make_v out_o by_o that_o rich_a piece_n learned_a mr._n rutherfurd_n his_o dueright_a of_o presbytery_n and_o that_o acute_a piece_n ju●divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la where_o also_o the_o plurality_n of_o officer_n be_v abundant_o evince_v wherefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o this_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o act_n 13.1_o that_o in_o antioch_n beside_o extraordinary_a officer_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o the_o case_n of_o these_o church_n will_v have_v be_v when_o one_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v by_o be_v send_v in_o message_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o otherways_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o church_n be_v without_o preaching-officer_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n all_o that_o time_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v say_v except_o we_o say_v there_o be_v other_o preaching-officer_n labour_v among_o they_o 3._o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o measure_n so_o as_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o one_o man_n or_o that_o where_o some_o few_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v convert_v and_o do_v combine_v among_o themselves_o they_o behove_v either_o to_o be_v a_o diocesian_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o i_o ask_v if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o perfect_a with_o presbyter_n than_o without_o they_o if_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a with_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a form_n which_o will_v be_v against_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a without_o they_o than_o they_o be_v unreasonable_o bring_v and_o keep_v into_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a a_o five_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n in_o this_o ordinary_a notion_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v go_v near_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n and_o overturn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o such_o presbyter_n ●_o and_o this_o assertion_n do_v at_o once_o remove_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o it_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o overturn_v they_o 2._o see_v he_o deny_v this_o institution_n to_o have_v be_v when_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n chap._n 4._o annotation_n what_o warrant_n can_v be_v afterward_o give_v for_o their_o institute_n yea_o it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o history_n or_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o or_o how_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o therefore_o in_o sum_n they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n and_o so_o such_o a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v overturn_v a_o six_o consideration_n be_v that_o this_o assertion_n seem_v to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o preaching-bishop_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o then_o either_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o same_o the_o congregarion_n not_o be_v numerous_a and_o so_o he_o discharge_v ministerial_a duty_n without_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o preaching-presbyte_a of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n or_o over_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o we_o call_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o apostolic_a bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v this_o prelatical_a or_o diocesian-bishop_n have_v power_n over_o many_o particular_a congregation_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o charge_n beyond_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o or_o have_v christian_n and_o officer_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o church_n subject_a to_o he_o which_o will_v also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o author_n now_o if_o it_o implicate_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v rule_v but_o over_o one_o congregation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o preaching-officer_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o preaching-officer_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o inferior_a preaching-officer_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n if_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n implicate_v not_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o do_v for_o the_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v none_o under_o he_o the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o low_a neither_o will_v any_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v institute_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o which_o these_o bishop_n be_v to_o govern_v for_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o appointment_n in_o the_o word_n for_o institute_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o will_v yet_o follow_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o bishop_n do_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o low_a preaching-officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o contradiction_n will_v have_v be_v still_o obvious_a in_o that_o time_n and_o they_o have_v be_v liable_a unto_o this_o same_o argument_n 3._o if_o they_o have_v then_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o non-ens_a while_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n which_o look_v not_o like_o christ_n way_n in_o give_v talent_n to_o man_n and_o indeed_o when_o all_o be_v consider_v see_v these_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o allow_v ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v next_o before_o to_o deacon_n and_o have_v only_a charge_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o such_o like_a it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a to_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o former_o we_o lay_v down_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v any_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o of_o a_o sinner_n obtain_v justification_n before_o he_o this_o last_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n do_v contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n way_n of_o engage_v sinner_n to_o he_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v meet_a to_o take_v some_o more_o particular_a consideration_n thereof_o for_o here_o 1._o we_o have_v man_n describe_v in_o his_o sinful_a condition_n ●s_v miserable_a naked_a poor_a and_o withal_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o remedy_n propose_v to_o wit_n gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o mid_n lead_v to_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o this_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v believe_v express_v under_o the_o term_n of_o buy_v open_v to_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v motive_n whereby_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o offer_n upon_o such_o term_n be_v press_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o hazard_n if_o it_o be_v slight_v and_o from_o the_o many_o advantage_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o accept_n thereof_o 5._o we_o have_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v called-for_a upon_o this_o acceptance_n to_o wit_n ●●al_a and_o repentance_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o this_o do_v hold_v forth_o god_n way_n of_o covenant_v with_o a_o sinful_a person_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v remove_v which_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o man_n be_v suppose_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sinful_a but_o also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v that_o sentence_n stand_v against_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n

care_n by_o other_o again_o he_o do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o commentars_n on_o titus_n 1._o where_o without_o any_o prejudice_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n have_v compare_v vers_fw-la 5._o with_o vers_n 7._o he_o add_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studi●_n in_fw-la religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizavera●_n suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la cateris_fw-la ad_fw-la qu●m_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la and_o lest_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o warrant_n he_o add_v putat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n bishop_n denote_v the_o office_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n presbyter_n the_o age_n for_o than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v elder_a and_o he_o do_v subjoin_v in_o this_o place_n the_o scripture_n former_o mention_v for_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cite_v but_o solid_o reason_v the_o conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o have_v cite_v act_n 20._o he_o have_v these_o word_n observe_v here_o diligent_o how_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n to_o wit_n ephesus_n he_o do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n and_o also_o make_v use_n of_o that_o heb._n 13.17_o where_o submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v require_v to_o all_o that_o watch_n over_o soul_n and_o say_v he_o ibi_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o esteem_v this_o difference_n which_o afterward_o follow_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n though_o in_o part_n he_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v some_o difference_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o do_v close_o with_o this_o sicuti_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sib●_n prepositus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la ita_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la that_o be_v as_o presbyter_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o bishop_n will_v know_v that_o they_o be_v above_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o verity_n of_o divine_a disposition_n or_o appointment_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o text_n he_o use_v this_o transition_n videamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la qualis_fw-la presbyter_n five_o episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la sit_fw-la from_o which_o testimony_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o begin_v by_o any_o apostolic_a constitution_n but_o upon_o church-custome_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o such_o other_o ground_n 3._o that_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v some_o difference_n for_o the_o time_n as_o that_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v from_o which_o presbyter_n be_v restrict_v yet_o that_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o he_o not_o to_o flow_v from_o any_o divine_a constitution_n for_o there_o can_v be_v none_o imagine_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o from_o some_o humane_a or_o church_n constitution_n as_o by_o the_o former_a warning_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherewith_o he_o close_v be_v clear_a this_o testimony_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o do_v put_v many_o of_o the_o popish_a adversary_n to_o a_o stand_n alfonsus_n castrensis_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v to_o aver_v that_o in_o this_o jerom_n do_v err_v and_o bellarmin_n when_o he_o have_v give_v one_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o jerom_o intend_v the_o change_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o have_v begin_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n at_o corinth_n because_o of_o his_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o ap●llo_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v he_o afterward_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o titus_n and_o also_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o say_a schism_n to_o weaken_v his_o testimony_n he_o say_v observandum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronim●m_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sua_fw-la se●tentia_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la constantem_fw-la vid●ri_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o be_v most_o constant_a see_v by_o mention_v these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o pitch_n on_o that_o particular_a schism_n at_o corinth_n but_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o do_v express_v the_o schism_n that_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o we_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o infringe_n of_o these_o so_o direct_a and_o express_v testimony_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o estimation_n these_o man_n have_v real_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n who_o they_o so_o much_o otherways_o cry_v up_o when_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o testimony_n upon_o titus_n be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o as_o both_o sixtus_n sevensis_fw-la have_v it_o and_o bellarmin_n do_v acknowledge_v sedulius_n scotus_n and_o anselmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n episcopus_fw-la do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o jerom._n and_o so_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o beside_o other_o who_o in_o other_o word_n incline_v to_o ierom_n mind_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o that_o famous_a father_n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o jerom_n and_o be_v also_o in_o that_o order_n among_o ierom_n epistle_n when_o he_o be_v press_v jerom._n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o use_v freedom_n with_o he_o who_o be_v ●_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o correct_v he_o wherein_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o do_v urge_v it_o thus_o q●a●qu●m_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la u●cabula_fw-la quae_fw-la j●m_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usu●_n ob●●nuit_fw-la episcopa●us_fw-la presbyter●●●jor_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o assert_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o be_v show_v to_o be_v from_o the_o use_n or_o custom_n which_o have_v now_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v that_o exception_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o force_n to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n do_v compare_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o time_n with_o what_o be_v former_o but_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o what_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n will_v be_v one_o this_o i_o say_v do_v most_o gross_o contradict_v that_o father_n intent_n for_o 1._o his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o jerom_n but_o a_o presbyter_n that_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o such_o as_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n whereas_o if_o we_o expound_v custom_n or_o use_n otherways_o augustine_n will_v seem_v rather_o to_o assert_v and_o aggrege_n the_o distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o jerom_n than_o any_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o same_o when_o yet_o his_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o lessen_v that_o distance_n of_o superiority_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o he_o because_o of_o these_o title_n 2._o the_o very_a expression_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o necessary_o import_v that_o sometime_o such_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o where_o will_v it_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n that_o he_o compare_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n with_o what_o be_v before_o as_o different_a custom_n of_o different_a time_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o to_o he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n usus_fw-la or_o

place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n of_o that_o zealous_a and_o pious_a writer_n learned_a mr._n boyd_n who_o have_v clear_o make_v out_o this_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o citation_n of_o father_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o other_o who_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v papixante_n do_v close_o with_o a_o say_n of_o famous_a whitaker_n against_o sanders_n who_o have_v cite_v ierom_n reason_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n hoc_fw-la veri-verbium_a gravissimè_fw-la subjungit_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la morbo_fw-la deterius_fw-la penè_fw-la remedium_fw-la fuit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n reliquis_fw-la praelatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la reliquis_fw-la est_fw-la praelatus_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la papam_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la monarchiâ_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invexit_fw-la and_o then_o do_v subjoin_v of_o himself_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la video_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la hoc_fw-la remedium_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la schismata_fw-la vel_fw-la tollenda_fw-la vel_fw-la praecavenda_fw-la necessarium_fw-la admittamus_fw-la &_o amplectamur_fw-la cur_n aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gradus_fw-la sistendus_fw-la sit_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la summum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la sive_fw-la pontificem_fw-la occumenicum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la toti_fw-la praesit_fw-la hierarchiae_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la tandem_fw-la deveniamus_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la italus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercetur_fw-la abaddon_n ille_fw-la romanus_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la eodem_fw-la hoc_fw-la utuntur_fw-la argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la firmandam_fw-la the_o same_o learned_a author_n also_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n after_o other_o answer_n do_v assert_v that_o under_o this_o title_n angel_n a_o plurality_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o we_o former_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n who_o christ_n write_v to_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o because_o by_o name_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o mind_v that_o some_o way_n they_o do_v constitute_v but_o one_o and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o oversight_n so_o to_o concur_v in_o care_v for_o the_o one_o flock_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o minister_n thereof_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o particular_a write_v unto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o so_o this_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n will_v rather_o remove_v all_o suppose_a difference_n among_o they_o than_o establish_v the_o same_o because_o so_o what_o be_v write_v to_o one_o be_v write_v to_o every_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o these_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o we_o assert_v a_o author_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n doctor_n hamond_n among_o many_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v take_v a_o unheard-of_a way_n to_o evite_v the_o former_a argument_n and_o because_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o do_v therefore_o first_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o 2._o assert_v that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o not_o of_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v now_o and_o therefore_o 3._o do_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o betwixt_o diocesian_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o that_o many_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o seven_o angel_n in_o particular_a be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n have_v power_n over_o diocesian_a bishop_n all_o which_o he_o assert_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o do_v illustrate_v the_o then_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o to_o he_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o metropolitan_a of_o jerusalem_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o person_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o four_o and_o twenty_o diocesian_a bishop_n sit_v on_o throne_n by_o he_o which_o say_v he_o no_o doubt_n be_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o judea_n although_o the_o same_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o history_n these_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 3._o seven_o spirit_n signify_v the_o seven_o deacon_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n and_o no_o other_o officer_n be_v as_o yet_o institute_v although_o these_o be_v vanity_n beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o and_o exceed_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v little_a expectation_n to_o convince_v any_o who_o so_o unwarrantable_o assert_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o any_o history_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o see_v the_o stress_n lie_v here_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o now_o take_v presbyter_n or_o whether_o all_o preach_a officer_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n with_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o this_o notion_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o if_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v both_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o in_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n we_o purpose_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o any_o middle_a order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o according_a as_o himself_o saithe_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o lord-bishop_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o these_o day_n do_v necessary_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n to_o have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o this_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o of_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o it_o must_v also_o fall_v now_o to_o make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o his_o sense_n we_o propose_v these_o consideration_n first_o consider_v the_o general_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n general_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v since_o reformation_n for_o i_o suppose_v never_o any_o question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v preaching-presbyters_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o take_v they_o and_o can_v episcopacy_n be_v establish_v except_o all_o these_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v without_o which_o yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o to_o say_v for_o it_o second_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o party_n for_o general_o they_o do_v account_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n also_o that_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o ordain_v admonish_a reprove_v etc._n etc._n of_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v power_n over_o such_o and_o so_o either_o these_o argument_n must_v stand_v and_o this_o author_n assertion_n must_v fall_v or_o if_o it_o stand_v they_o must_v fall_v by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o that_o party_n however_o three_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o that_o author_n ground_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o office_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n as_o we_o take_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a for_o which_o see_v first_o these_o scripture_n that_o do_v most_o full_o hold_v forth_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o ephes._n 1.4.11_o 12._o beside_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n must_v be_v understand_v minister_n as_o we_o take_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o feed_v and_o teach_v to_o edify_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v restrict_v to_o bishop_n as_o understand_v by_o he_o otherways_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o have_v access_n to_o edify_v christ_n church_n for_o any_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o pastor_n be_v here_o

understand_v than_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o then_o in_o be_v as_o the_o other_o officer_n that_o be_v mention_v and_o to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o second_o pla●e_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n institute_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o officer_n and_o what_o can_v these_o teacher_n be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o account_v ordinary_a minister_n their_o title_n bear_v out_o their_o office_n especial_o to_o be_v in_o teach_v a_o three_o place_n be_v rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v require_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o special_a duty_n consist_v in_o these_o and_o consider_v the_o doctor_n paraphrase_n upon_o these_o verse_n we_o conceive_v that_o either_o there_o he_o expound_v they_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v for_o the_o time_n which_o do_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v or_o do_v make_v it_o a_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o afterward_o may_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o be_v for_o the_o time_n this_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o exhort_v and_o teach_v as_o present_a duty_n of_o some_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o rule_v and_o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o ground_n from_o scripture_n be_v such_o place_n as_o hold_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v place_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n as_o act._n 14.23_o now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o diocesian_a church_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o very_o considerable_a city_n as_o that_o in_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16.1_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o want_v officer_n as_o also_o these_o of_o judea_n and_o galatia_n and_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o any_o village_n or_o part_n of_o the_o country_n beside_o many_o church_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o certain_o all_o have_v teacher_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o diocesian_a bishop_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o that_o speak_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o one_o city_n as_o in_o ephesus_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o and_o philipp●_n philip._n 1.1_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v there_o there_o be_v also_o many_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o presbyter_n i_o know_v that_o author_n will_v repel_v this_o easy_o by_o assert_v that_o all_o these_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n and_o that_o these_o other_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a bishop_n and_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o particular_a town_n which_o be_v mention_v only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o country_n whereof_o these_o be_v metropolitan_a city_n and_o church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o oppose_v 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n where_o neither_o the_o word_n metropolitan_a nor_o the_o thing_n be_v hard_a of_o 2._o this_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o prelatical_a bishop_n when_o yet_o whatever_o be_v understand_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v but_o of_o one_o degree_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o ordination_n for_o qualification_n trial_n and_o ever_o other_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o give_v for_o all_o 3._o this_o contrare_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o philippi_n or_o thessalonica_n he_o write_v to_o all_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o inscription_n put_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o several_a church_n in_o a_o country_n as_o by_o his_o direction_n to_o corinth_n philippi_n coloss_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o one_o case_n and_o his_o direction_n not_o to_o any_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a town_n but_o to_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n and_o to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o other_o case_n be_v clear_a which_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o the_o one_o respect_v a_o particular_a town_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v how_o he_o distinguish_v thessalonica_n from_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 1_o thes._n 1.7_o and_o how_o coloss._n 4.16_o he_o command_v to_o read_v that_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o town_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v name_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n and_o more_o minister_n in_o thessalonica_n as_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o now_o to_o put_v his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n say_v he_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o macedonia_n be_v write_v unto_o when_o thessalonica_n be_v write_v unto_o how_o then_o shall_v vers_n 7_o and_o 8._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v paraphrase_a so_o that_o you_o be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n you_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n be_v example_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v absurd_a yea_o himself_o do_v paraphrase_n it_o thus_o and_o this_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o your_o example_n have_v a_o happy_a influence_n raise_v a_o emulation_n in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o other_o city_n in_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o particular_a city_n and_o that_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o particular_a city_n in_o macedonia_n last_o there_o be_v diverse_a minister_n of_o coloss_n for_o colos._n 4.12_o epaphras_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o archippus_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o plurality_n of_o minister_n in_o one_o place_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o philip._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n who_o preach_v christ_n some_o sincere_o and_o some_o out_o of_o envy_v these_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o in_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n pleaded-for_a a_o four_o sort_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o that_o give_v direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o call_n and_o try_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o these_o same_o direction_n warrant_v to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o all_o aftertime_n and_o if_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o ordinary_a minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o rule_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o presbyter_n in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a except_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o direction_n be_v give_v at_o all_o for_o try_v and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o lay_v down_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o direct_v officer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o four_o consideration_n which_o we_o propose_v be_v that_o this_o denial_n of_o preaching-presbyters_a be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o false_a supposition_n for_o it_o supponeth_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v few_o 2._o that_o a_o office_n may_v be_v afterward_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o many_o place_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v feed_v sufficient_o by_o one_o bishop_n it_o

50_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o remarkable_a ibid._n  _fw-fr as_o also_o that_o although_o they_o be_v general_o very_o rich_a and_o so_o in_o capacity_n to_o go_v in_o some_o expedition_n yet_o 627_o 29_o begin_v the_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n 628_o 34_o 35_o such_o heathen_n and_o deal_n because_o it_o 629_o 12_o deal_n and_o 636_o 50_o if_o papacy_n be_v this_o head_n then_o 642_o 11_o deal_n have_v 645_o 19_o deal_n the_o first_o as_o 648_o 45_o seieucus_fw-la ibid._n 56_o aquitanica_fw-la 651_o 3_o either_o 653_o 52_o their_o bull_n 656_o 17_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o antichrist_n 660_o 45_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o alcazar_n say_v 664_o 5_o de_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n 50_o deal_n else_o 665_o 23_o puncto_fw-la 7._o 666_o 20_o from_o it_o 686_o 57_o her_o sin_n 749_o 8_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v 750_o 11_o but_o 752_o 22_o 1._o not_o this_o for_o 1._o note_v this_o ibid._n 23_o the_o same_o with_o she_o speak_v of_o chap._n 19_o ibid._n 48_o 49_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vial●_n 753_o 37_o 2._o epist._n 761_o 11_o eternal_a 770_o 49_o elect_n 782_o 19_o what_o 785_o 41_o prophecy_n be_v as_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o 787_o 42_o 1300._o year_n 787_o 12_o it_o speak_v 399_o 32_o complete_v 402_o 23_o will_v find_v 412_o 42_o christ_n 417_o 34_o religion_n for_o church_n 418_o 35_o trumpet_n for_o beast_n 419_o 25_o origen_n in_o his_o follower_n 426_o 36_o jerem._n 51._o 446_o 7_o deal_n these_o and_o other_o lesser_a escape_n be_v please_v to_o help_v with_o th●_n pen_n at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o some_o of_o they_o mar_v or_o darken_v the_o sense_n though_o but_o few_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n lecture_n i._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o may_v look_v well_o presumptuous-like_a to_o read_v or_o undertake_v to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o humility_n and_o soberness_n in_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v this_o book_n for_o a_o benefit_n to_o his_o church_n help_v we_o to_o a_o ●ight_a uptake_n of_o it_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v also_o what_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o give_v it_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o word_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o mind_n to_o they_o therefore_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o seal_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v open_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o consider_v withal_o the_o many_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n that_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o say_v be_v also_o renew_v again_o after_o the_o prophetic_a part_n be_v immediate_o close_v chap._n 22.7.14_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o also_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o read_v and_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o we_o resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o essay_n it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v as_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n in_o some_o singular_a way_n shall_v open_v they_o up_o neither_o be_v that_o undertake_v yet_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o clear_a edify_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mix_v in_o those_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o and_o to_o sweeten_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o apply_v such_o passage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a time_n or_o party_n or_o person_n yet_o see_v the_o scope_n set_v out_o in_o general_a the_o enemity_n of_o special_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a who_o they_o be_v we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v expon_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n though_o every_o thing_n hit_v not_o yet_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3._o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a there_o may_v be_v find_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o god_n give_v victory_n over_o they_o and_o preservation_n and_o outgate_n to_o his_o people_n and_o last_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a be_v particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v folk_n by_o wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o therefore_o here_o be_v wisdom_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la ult_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o intend_v through_o the_o lord_n help_v to_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o for_o your_o up-stirring_a to_o search_v further_o into_o it_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n write_v his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o church_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o word_n read_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o body_n of_o it_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la chap._n 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v close_v with_o the_o ordinary_a close_a of_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o then_o to_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n nor_o title_n of_o it_o that_o hold_v out_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o majesty_n do_v carry_v authority_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o that_o if_o any_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o sovereignty_n majesty_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o quake_v this_o scripture_n do_v it_o the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v john_n the_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o title_n whether_o this_o title_n be_v authentic_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n honour_v here_o to_o bear_v christ_n last_o message_n to_o his_o church_n he_o get_v this_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v most_o full_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o bear_v this_o out_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v john_n without_o design_v what_o john_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o john_n that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a for_o a_o infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o john_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o from_o the_o ancient_a famous_a story_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v banish_v thither_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la in_o his_o description_n who_o bare_a

with_o every_o petition_n of_o they_o whereby_o his_o former_a affection_n be_v stir_v to_o say_v so_o and_o his_o sympathy_n awake_v to_o make_v his_o divine_a attribute_n forthcoming_a for_o their_o good_a 4._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v these_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n for_o help_v they_o up_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o so_o with_o god_n in_o he_o and_o for_o strengthen_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n on_o that_o ground_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a sympathize_v heart-warming_a and_o bowel-moving_a affection_n allow_v we_o even_o towards_o the_o very_a man_n christ_n as_o one_o have_v to_o a_o dear_a friend_n or_o most_o love_a husband_n that_o so_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v love_v he_o who_o be_v man_n as_o he_o who_o be_v man_n love_v we_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o believer_n with_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o man_n by_o humane_a affection_n to_o love_v he_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o only_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o hence_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v most_o access_n to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o who_o be_v man_n so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o vent_v our_o love_n on_o he_o and_o to_o have_v our_o bowel_n kindle_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v man_n and_o perform_v what_o he_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o so_o the_o object_n be_v most_o suit_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o we_o in_o his_o condescend_v to_o be_v as_o a_o brother_n to_o we_o and_o this_o do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v and_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o why_o believer_n vent_v their_o love_n to_o god_n by_o flow_v in_o its_o expression_n direct_o concern_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o more_o sensible_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n to_o conceive_v and_o mention_v what_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v do_v than_o to_o consider_v god_n and_o his_o operation_n in_o himself_o abstract_o 7._o heart_n will_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o that_o they_o love_v and_o keep_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o former_a the_o more_o wonderful_o lively_a as_o this_o shall_v make_v soul_n keep_v up_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o person_n so_o condescend_v and_o so_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n both_o to_o love_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o sum_n have_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o affection_n they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o who_o suffering_n have_v make_v h●s_n love_n palpable_a in_o who_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o on_o who_o our_o affection_n and_o faith_n also_o may_v have_v the_o more_o sensible_a foot_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humane_a affection_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o way_n of_o adore_v praise_v and_o love_v of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v upon_o this_o consideration_n delight_v and_o feed_v itself_o upon_o the_o mediator_n still_o his_o godhead_n be_v emply_v and_o god_n in_o he_o delight_v in_o without_o which_o all_o other_o consolation_n will_v be_v defective_a and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o delight_n now_o unto_o this_o one_o god_n be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o follow_v now_o these_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o they_o be_v particular_o name_v ver_n 11._o and_o be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o doubt_n or_o two_o concern_v this_o inscription_n to_o they_o quest._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o revelation_n in_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o particular_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o and_o why_o be_v it_o send_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 3._o why_o be_v they_o style_v seven_o church_n and_o not_o one_o church_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n yet_o this_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o many_o particular_a epistle_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n etc._n etc._n be_v direct_v to_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v so_o those_o particular_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n be_v useful_a and_o behoveful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o direct_v to_o they_o therefore_o be_v that_o word_n cast_v to_o in_o the_o close_a of_o each_o of_o those_o epistle_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a●●ar_a hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o general_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o concern_v not_o those_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o other_o as_o we_o tell_v at_o the_o entry_n for_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v send_v to_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o they_o to_o other_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o as_o hold_v forth_o and_o transmit_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o to_o the_o second_o why_o be_v it_o dedicate_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n 1._o either_o because_o those_o church_n be_v next_o to_o pasmos_n where_o john_n be_v now_o banish_v for_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o geography_n know_v that_o this_o little_a isle_n lie_v off_o asia_n the_o less_o or_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v like_a john_n have_v particular_a inspection_n of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o inspection_n among_o the_o apostle_n without_o limit_v any_o of_o they_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n james_n shall_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a story_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o after_o paul_n have_v plant_v ephesus_n john_n stay_v there_o who_o live_v l●st_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o these_o church_n be_v as_o will_v seem_v under_o his_o special_a oversight_n while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o ●anishment_n he_o commend_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n send_v it_o to_o they_o partly_o because_o of_o some_o special_a fault_n that_o be_v among_o they_o their_o need_n so_o remain_v and_o because_o of_o some_o special_a trial_n they_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o consolation_n under_o these_o trial_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a church_n then_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o destroy_v this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domician_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o three_o why_o write_v ●e_n to_o

they_o as_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n for_o clear_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o visible_a professor_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n so_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o come_n again_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n in_o and_o all_o officer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v elsewhere_o as_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o whatsoever_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v belong_v so_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o the_o church_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n give_v none_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o church_n r●vel_n 12._o be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n in_o readiness_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o do_v flee_v which_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o mother-church_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a visible_a number_n of_o professor_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ordinary_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o small_a associate_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o for_o preach_v or_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o visible_a professor_n nor_o yet_o for_o such_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v a_o company_n meet_v or_o meet_v together_o but_o for_o a_o number_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n meet_v in_o their_o church-guide_n and_o officer_n though_o under_o this_o combination_n and_o government_n there_o be_v many_o congregation●_n and_o meeting_n and_o so_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n nor_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o for_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o government_n such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o one_o church_n as_o under_o one_o government_n particular_a congregation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o many_o watchman_n and_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o say_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n at_o glasgow_n as_o under_o one_o government_n though_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o one_o of_o those_o town_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v church_n under_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a combination_n that_o make_v up_o one_o body_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n therefore_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o church_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v because_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a incorporation_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o message_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o the_o case_n of_o smyrna_n another_o etc._n etc._n and_o several_a case_n and_o condition_n require_v several_a letter_n but_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o inference_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o ephesus_n be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n associate_v and_o combine_v under_o one_o government_n neither_o ever_o be_v church_n in_o one_o place_n mention_v of_o whatsoever_o number_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o 2._o though_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o revel_v 12._o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o these_o church_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o that_o mother_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o at_o the_o end_n obseru●_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_a how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o how_o it_o go_v with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n how_o it_o go_v with_o edinburgh_n glasgow_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o inscription_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o all_o do_v arise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rose_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v personal_o in_o heaven_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a other_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o set_v down_o now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o father_n lord-deputy_n to_o point_v out_o his_o mediatory_a and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o his_o reign_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o rule_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o not_o to_o subdue_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a subject_n yet_o to_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o mace_n and_o iron-scepter_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o heart_n begin_v to_o warm_v and_o he_o break_v out_o in_o a_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o thanksgiving_n itself_o the_o description_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hold_v out_o christ_n bowel_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o through_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o what_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o be_v the_o bosome-grace_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n do_v flow_v prov._n 8._o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a stile_n in_o all_o our_o praise_n if_o believer_n will_v know_v who_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v he_o who_o love_v we_o a_o most_o comfortable_a stile_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o love_n and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empty_a and_o complement_a love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o move_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o come_v down_o and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o blood_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o suppones_fw-la 1._o that_o sin_n be_v a_o

the_o church_n in_o judea_n so_o corinth_n take_v in_o cenchrea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v those_o church_n as_o once_o give_v to_o idolatry_n ephesus_n be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o that_o act_v 19_o yet_o now_o christ_n esteem_v they_o all_o church_n bestow_v a_o epistle_n upon_o they_o hold_v out_o 1._o his_o love_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n 3._o the_o sovereignty_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n break_v in_o on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n among_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n can_v win_v in_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o most_o profane_a heathennish_a and_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o people_n 3._o consider_v these_o city_n be_v respect_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v city_n but_o because_o they_o be_v church_n that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o be_v the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v place_n carry_v respect_n with_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glance_a victory_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v less_o or_o more_o church_n ephesus_z where_o be_v many_o thousand_o be_v but_o a_o church_n as_o smyrna_n and_o other_o lesser_a town_n be_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o scripture_n go_v not_o upon_o multitude_n and_o external_a consideration_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o upon_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o astrict_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o make_v a_o union_n among_o many_o as_o among_o few_o and_o among_o few_o as_o among_o many_o 5._o consider_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o where_o the_o member_n do_v inhabit_v which_o show_v that_o parochial_a march_n by_o bound_n or_o town_n in_o convenient_a lie_v be_v not_o unsuitable_a but_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o any_o certain_a place_n include_v all_o the_o professor_n live_v there_o they_o be_v account_v of_o that_o church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o providence_n have_v put_v they_o together_o and_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v as_o they_o live_v sundry_a no_o indweller_n of_o ephesus_n be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n or_o contrary_o order_n in_o this_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o find_v mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o two_o church_n in_o one_o place_n what_o ever_o the_o number_n be_v save_o when_o they_o be_v after_o subdivide_v as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o we_o will_v not_o find_v any_o saint_n speak_v of_o as_o belong_v to_o any_o congregation_n but_o as_o they_o dwell_v and_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o saint_n of_o such_o a_o place_n be_v still_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o like_a extent_n 6._o consider_v some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o corrupt_a other_o of_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a yet_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o some_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a some_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n some_o have_v in_o they_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n some_o be_v lukewarm_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o own_a as_o church_n and_o write_v to_o 1._o because_o our_o lord_n look_v on_o they_o as_o have_v that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o so_o far_o he_o give_v they_o the_o name_n though_o many_o defect_n be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o entitle_v they_o so_o he_o stand_v not_o to_o give_v laodicea_n the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n to_o he_o which_o many_o it_o may_v be_v will_v scarce_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_n 2._o because_o our_o lord_n way_n be_v not_o at_o first_o to_o give_v up_o with_o church_n and_o person_n who_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o church-relation_n but_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o their_o obligation_n he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v no_o church_n but_o reckon_v they_o church_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n find_v his_o promise_n threaten_n and_o direction_n and_o give_v they_o reproof_n for_o what_o be_v wrong_a and_o his_o advice_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o deal_v to_o have_v church_n answerable_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o rejection_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n use_v when_o neither_o threaten_n promise_n reproof_n nor_o direction_n have_v place_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o we_o may_v say_v it_o on_o the_o bye_n it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o remove_v candlestick_n and_o dissolve_v tie_n between_o he_o and_o churches_n 7._o consider_v these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o they_o be_v once_o golden-candlestick_n now_o den_n for_o mahomet_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n once_o write_v of_o to_o they_o now_o trample_v on_o which_o show_v 1._o how_o doleful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o despise_v warning_n 2._o to_o what_o a_o hight_v church_n defection_n may_v come_v to_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heal_n in_o time_n when_o fall_v from_o the_o first_o love_n be_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o church_n no_o church_n these_o church_n be_v once_o as_o glorious_a as_o ever_o glasgow_n be_v and_o more_o paul_n write_v to_o sundry_a of_o they_o and_o here_o john_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n break_v the_o stay_v of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o they_o be_v no_o church_n to_o he_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o 8._o consider_v that_o john_n now_o in_o prison_n write_v the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o johns_n imprisonment_n we_o now_o have_v more_o write_n by_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n from_o their_o prison_n than_o we_o have_v from_o their_o liberty_n god_n make_v this_o good_a use_n of_o man_n malice_n 9_o he_o repeat_v his_o commission_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o church_n as_o their_o peculiar_a message_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v out_o his_o commission_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o warrant_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v he_o neither_o minister_n ought_v to_o speak_v or_o people_n to_o hear_v except_o they_o be_v warrand_v there_o be_v a_o unwarrantableness_n in_o hear_v as_o there_o be_v in_o speak_v prov._n 19.27_o and_o people_n will_v make_v conscience_n in_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v indifferent_o and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v indifferent_a access_n for_o all_o to_o preach_v nor_o for_o hear_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n warrant_n lecture_n vi._n vers._n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n the_o second_o circumstance_n or_o step_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v what_o john_n do_v vers_fw-la 12._o or_o his_o carriage_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 10._o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v a_o voice_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o either_o john_n turn_v he_o that_o be_v give_v pain_n more_o clear_o to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o seeing_z in_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o take_v for_o a_o more_o clear_a up-taking_a and_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v john_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o he_o lend_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o take_v it_o up_o better_a or_o 2._o it_o may_v look_v to_o john_n desire_n to_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v and_o so_o he_o turn_v not_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n but_o the_o speaker_n and_o on_o the_o back_n of_o this_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n follow_v what_o john_n see_v upon_o his_o turn_n about_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n folk_n that_o go_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n serious_o mind_v edification_n they_o ready_o profit_v

way_n for_o clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o distinctnesse_n in_o the_o uptake_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o intelligible_a to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o he_o draw_v it_o all_o up_o to_o three_o head_n and_o there_o be_v a_o profitable_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o for_o man_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o be_v methodical_a and_o orderly_a our_o lord_n way_n of_o writing_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o confusion_n nor_o enemy_n to_o order_n if_o so_o be_v order_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o curiosity_n such_o be_v christ_n order_n here_o and_o to_o that_o scope_n do_v that_o recapitulation_n serve_v heb._n 6.1_o and_o 8.1_o and_o so_o be_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n often_o most_o exact_a in_o this_o vers._n 20._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o usual_o he_o leave_v always_o somewhat_o at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o serve_v to_o open_v somewhat_o that_o be_v past_a something_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o several_a time_n hereafter_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v supply_v here_o while_o he_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o or_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v revel_v 17._o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v i_o will_v let_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n condescend_v to_o open_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n as_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a 1._o he_o expound_v the_o star_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o candlestick_n 1._o he_o expound_v the_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o star_n signify_v mean_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_a to_o call_v minister_n angel_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o judge_n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o messenger_n come_v up_o one_o particular_o send_v for_o that_o earand_n minister_n be_v call_v angel_n 1._o for_o god_n special_a employ_v they_o about_o his_o holy_a thing_n beyond_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o that_o their_o sanctify_a station_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o conversation_n angelical_a 3._o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o angel_n by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o dignity_n due_a to_o they_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v some_o more_o eminent_a nor_o another_o in_o these_o church_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n bishop_n but_o by_o angel_n we_o understand_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v over_o these_o church_n 1._o because_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n it_o speak_v of_o they_o indefinite_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o few_o and_o he_o faith_n not_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o it_o say_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o minister_n be_v definite_a as_o of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v different_a nor_o say_v it_o the_o eminent_a angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o indefinite_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o philip._n 1._o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v a_o plurality_n of_o such_o in_o one_o town_n less_o than_o ephesus_n or_o other_o mention_v here_o therefore_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o one_o man_n as_o if_o some_o one_o man_n in_o each_o of_o these_o church_n have_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n because_o our_o lord_n write_v to_o some_o of_o these_o church_n and_o direct_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o more_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o smyrna_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o say_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v which_o must_v relate_v primary_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o smyrna_n and_o suppose_v more_o minister_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o direct_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a collective_a body_n of_o minister_n and_o church-officer_n that_o afterward_o he_o distribute_v in_o more_o individual_a person_n see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o on_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 24._o where_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n be_v distribute_v in_o three_o 1._o in_o these_o who_o be_v pollute_v member_n thereof_o 2._o in_o these_o who_o be_v free_a of_o these_o pollution_n call_v the_o rest_n 3._o in_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v style_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 3._o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o act_n 20.17_o with_o 28._o where_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o business_n to_o do_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o that_o church_n to_o some_o for_o prevent_v ill_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o be_v come_v he_o call_v not_o one_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o give_v not_o to_o one_o the_o charge_n or_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o he_o commit_v it_o therefore_o see_v paul_n comprehend_v all_o in_o his_o sermon_n under_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 28._o and_o will_v by_o writ_n as_o well_o as_o word_n do_v it_o we_o must_v so_o expound_v john_n to_o do_v also_o though_o he_o write_v in_o a_o more_o obscure_a stile_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o this_o prophecy_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v sure_a these_o that_o john_n write_v to_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o other_o church_n be_v these_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o and_o authority_n over_o these_o church_n but_o these_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n act_v 20._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v we_o the_o stile_n angel_n to_o be_v collective_a i.e._n to_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o stile_n as_o also_o the_o matter_n agree_v to_o all_o or_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o suppose_v one_o be_v write_v to_o a_o city_n govern_v by_o a_o number_n of_o magistrate_n in_o a_o aristocratick_a government_n may_v it_o not_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o yet_o no_o particular_a person_n be_v point_v at_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v collective_o understand_v and_o so_o we_o conceive_v it_o here_o even_o as_o by_o one_o beast_n chap._n 13._o etc._n etc._n or_o head_n chap._n 17._o he_o do_v express_v a_o civil_a government_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v monarchick_a so_o may_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o do_v by_o the_o figurative_a title_n angel_n here_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n consider_v with_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n charge_v on_o this_o angel_n or_o require_v of_o he_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o church-officer_n together_o beside_o more_o minister_n there_o be_v than_o one_o in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v certain_a either_o then_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n or_o else_o take_v in_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o will_v be_v find_v absurd_a that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o guide_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n contradistinguish_v and_o yet_o minister_n not_o to_o fall_v under_o that_o distinction_n for_o star_n they_o must_v be_v that_o be_v angel_n or_o candlestick_n that_o be_v among_o the_o

people_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o star_n but_o the_o last_o can_v be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o first_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o conceive_v then_o as_o by_o church_n or_o candlestick_n be_v understand_v many_o professor_n or_o church_n for_o under_o church_n here_o such_o who_o thus_o plead_v will_v grant_v more_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v comprehend_v for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v diocesian_a church_n in_o a_o unite_a way_n of_o worship_v or_o government_n so_o by_o angel_n many_o church-guids_a in_o a_o unite_a way_n of_o govern_v may_v be_v understand_v minister_n be_v call_v star_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o signify_v and_o point_v out_o the_o eminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o shine_v office_n 2._o to_o point_v out_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v light_n as_o the_o use_n of_o star_n be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o its_o minister_n main_a employment_n to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o other_o to_o make_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o dark_a night_n to_o be_v lightsome_a in_o which_o sense_n mat._n 5.14_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr light_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o light_n that_o great_a light_n and_o minister_n be_v lesser_a light_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n how_o minister_n become_v lightsome_a star_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o borrow_a light_n be_v make_v lightsome_a so_o minister_n be_v make_v lightsome_a and_o shine_v to_o give_v other_o light_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v light_n but_o their_o light_n be_v star_n light_n a_o borrow_a light_n and_o eclipse_n betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o will_v darken_v they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o will_v learn_v minister_n and_o people_n a_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n and_o keep_v off_o contrary_a extreme_n that_o both_o respective_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o second_o part_n be_v expound_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o he_o expound_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o candlestick_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o the_o light_n be_v set_v into_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o receive_v of_o light_n though_o it_o have_v none_o of_o its_o own_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n jesus_n set_v his_o light_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o candlestick_n to_o the_o candle_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o minister_n after_o they_o 2._o though_o the_o candlestick_n give_v no_o light_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o light_n set_v on_o it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o as_o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o set_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n preserve_v light_a ordinary_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v and_o so_o the_o excellent_a comely_a order_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n kyth_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o on_o a_o pillar_n to_o make_v it_o kith_v the_o more_o and_o be_v see_v the_o further_a that_o other_o may_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o lay_v both_o these_o together_o the_o minister_n be_v light_n and_o the_o church_n candlestick_n it_o hold_v out_o a_o near_a and_o sib_a relation_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v dark_a without_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o shine_v far_o nor_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o have_v not_o church_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o strain_v this_o similitude_n too_o far_o as_o if_o church_n may_v be_v church_n without_o minister_n much_o less_o before_o minister_n be_v set_v in_o they_o as_o a_o candlestick_n still_o be_v a_o candlestick_n without_o a_o light_n but_o certain_o very_o dark_a that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o constitute_v church_n what_o be_v christ_n esteem_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o each_z to_z other_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n organise_v be_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o these_o derogate_v not_o to_o the_o other_o relation_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o to_o be_v father_n to_o they_o to_o beget_v they_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v in_o give_v suck_n to_o be_v mother_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n particular_a church_n and_o christian_n have_v their_o be_v from_o minister_n as_o such_o instrument_n who_o have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o to_o point_v out_o comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o positive_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a mettle_n so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o choice_n and_o waill_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v god_n garden_n 2._o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v believer_n duty_n and_o what_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o gold_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o have_v no_o dross_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v thorough_o sincere_a as_o gold_n to_o be_v like_o every_o sort_n of_o mettle_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o quest._n how_o can_v these_o church_n be_v call_v gold_n see_v many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o little_a worth_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o abide_v the_o trial_n as_o pergamos_n thyatira_n sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o laodicea_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o she_o have_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o answ._n our_o lord_n jesus_n design_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o plurality_n but_o according_a to_o the_o better_a part_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o gold_n he_o count_v by_o it_o even_o as_o one_o may_v call_v a_o heap_n a_o heap_n of_o corn_n though_o the_o great_a part_n be_v chaff_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a which_o make_v they_o get_v this_o denomination_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o comparative_a excellency_n beyond_o other_o that_o be_v without_o and_o jesus_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o call_v they_o golden_a candlestick_n even_o as_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n star_n though_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o of_o little_a worth_n as_o that_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v so_o so_o the_o church_n write_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o church-state-relation_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o 3._o he_o design_v they_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a people_n not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n that_o often_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o people_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a holiness_n but_o of_o a_o holiness_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o federall_n or_o covenant_n relation_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o a_o external_a right_n to_o

only_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o edification_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v where_o probable_o that_o may_v be_v best_a attain_v and_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v first_o or_o last_o move_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o they_o who_o call_v will_v submit_v all_o interest_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o do_v not_o main_o or_o principal_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o gift_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o neither_o comparative_o be_v he_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o embrace_v one_o call_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o indifferent_o to_o look_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o decide_v by_o whether_o his_o ministry_n consider_v complex_o in_o all_o circumstance_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o or_o that_o charge_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v single_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o so_o as_o in_o the_o result_n it_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o ministry_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o more_o soul_n than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o general_a evil_n or_o the_o promove_v of_o some_o general_a good_a in_o more_o congregation_n beside_o if_o his_o ministry_n may_v probable_o have_v more_o acceptance_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o a_o other_o if_o by_o some_o present_a circumstance_n the_o plant_n of_o one_o place_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o another_o which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o place_n in_o competition_n therewith_o if_o the_o man_n find_v after_o some_o trial_n his_o liberty_n great_a his_o bowel_n more_o stir_v and_o his_o mouth_n more_o open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o if_o the_o harmonious_a judgement_n of_o single_a and_o uninteress_v faithful_a man_n prefer_v the_o one_o as_o more_o edify_v to_o the_o other_o and_o many_o such_o like_a whereby_o christian_a prudence_n after_o the_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n mind_n may_v find_v the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n to_o sway_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o according_o conscience_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n call_v and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o although_o in_o every_o case_n these_o can_v not_o sway_v a_o man_n warrantable_o and_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o where_o the_o competition_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v have_v place_n to_o cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v clear_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o do_v remain_v yet_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o several_a message_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o one_o general_a scope_n to_o wit_n their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o awaken_v at_o every_o time_n a_o anxious_a dispute_n what_o matter_n to_o preach_v but_o 1._o to_o consider_v what_o particular_a fault_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reprove_v what_o truth_n have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v what_o duty_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v press_v as_o be_v most_o slight_v among_o they_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n of_o and_o need_v most_o to_o be_v warn_v against_o and_o so_o according_o to_o insist_v for_o though_o all_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n some_o be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o instruct_v convince_v convert_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a task_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o press_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n more_o than_o consolation_n or_o again_o consolation_n and_o heal_a application_n more_o than_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v and_o follow_v of_o they_o according_a as_o may_v among_o such_o prove_v most_o edify_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n do_v more_o sharp_o or_o more_o mild_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o have_v already_o exceed_v our_o bound_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o particular_o to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n use-making_a thereof_o concern_v write_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v by_o writing_n communicate_v what_o light_n god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v and_o plant_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o do_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o inform_a reprove_v strengthen_v and_o every_o way_n edify_v of_o church_n and_o person_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o write_v these_o epistle_n not_o only_o as_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a doubt_n or_o truth_n which_o the_o state_n of_o such_o time_n or_o church_n do_v most_o call_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o for_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v edify_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v his_o gift_n forthcoming_a in_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v writing_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o promove_v edification_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o we_o say_v that_o many_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v useful_a where_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o conceive_v that_o many_o psalm_n and_o song_n as_o that_o of_o hezeksahs_n isa._n 38._o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n that_o by_o it_o their_o case_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o title_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bear_v this_o way_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a man_n have_v be_v but_o too_o spare_v to_o make_v their_o talon_n forthcoming_a that_o way_n to_o other_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o even_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v because_o that_o be_v for_o edify_v

to_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o writing_n reading_z and_o hear_v respective_o as_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o many_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o by_o this_o liberty_n be_v occasion_v and_o many_o person_n save_v from_o much_o hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a labour_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o read_v lecture_n 1._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v follow_v now_o the_o particular_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n wherein_o our_o lord_n make_v they_o know_v how_o privy_a he_o be_v to_o their_o action_n ill_a or_o good_a commend_v the_o one_o and_o reprove_v the_o other_o with_o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n intermix_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o these_o epistle_n some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o as_o they_o be_v commend_v only_o as_o philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n or_o discommend_v only_o as_o laodicea_n or_o somewhat_o of_o both_o as_o the_o other_o four_o 1._o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o have_v their_o epistle_n agree_v in_o the_o form_n though_o different_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o 1._o to_o be_v divide_v in_o a_o inscription_n comprehend_v the_o party_n to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o 2._o a_o narration_n or_o body_n comprehend_v the_o particular_a message_n christ_n send_v to_o they_o 3._o a_o conclusion_n comprehend_v some_o promise_n to_o the_o overcomer_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o hearer_n to_o profit_n 2._o all_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o immediate_o though_o the_o first_o direction_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n or_o church-guides_a be_v so_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o name_v answ._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n and_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o officer_n be_v so_o exceed_v near_o of_o kin_n each_o to_o other_o and_o in_o their_o interest_n so_o interweave_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o write_v unto_o her_o officer_n be_v one_o as_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o and_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o church-officer_n be_v one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o comprehend_v to_o speak_v so_o under_o her_o officer_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o special_a member_n but_o also_o the_o representer_n of_o that_o body_n and_o and_o as_o one_o write_v to_o a_o incorporation_n or_o burgh_n and_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o burgh_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o though_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unite_a way_n of_o act_v together_o and_o their_o sympathize_v with_o all_o the_o member_n and_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o reciprocal_a share_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o member_n of_o all_o good_a or_o evil_a temperature_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n act_v in_o his_o duty_n represent_v god_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o people_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o great_a suitableness_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n he_o lukewarm_a and_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a he_o lively_o and_o ready_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o epistle_n follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o writing_n unto_o and_o describe_v of_o one_o do_v by_o consequence_n include_v both_o especial_o consider_v that_o whether_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v good_a or_o ill_o the_o minister_n have_v much_o influence_n on_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o reproof_n and_o commendation_n the_o first_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o 4._o because_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n do_v so_o require_v he_o reveal_v not_o his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o first_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o lord_n way_n be_v orderly_o so_o as_o may_v prevent_v confusion_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o people_n but_o by_o put_v his_o minister_n to_o it_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o station_n and_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o minister_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o epistle_n therefore_o do_v he_o particular_o direct_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 1._o only_a they_o be_v choose_v and_o pitch_v on_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o scope_n of_o every_o epistle_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o discover_v their_o case_n or_o according_o to_o threaten_v or_o promise_v the_o title_n be_v wail_v which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o that_o end_n as_o here_o christ_n presence_n care_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v lay_v down_o when_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o secret_a fault_n in_o they_o and_o to_o threaten_v the_o un-churching_a of_o they_o for_o it_o there_o be_v ordinary_o in_o every_o epistle_n two_o title_n one_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n write_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_v which_o be_v annex_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n often_o in_o plain_a term_n resume_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n which_o may_v give_v some_o insight_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n but_o also_o to_o remove_v all_o exception_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o testimony_n we_o take_v it_o to_o look_v ordinary_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o approbation_n as_o to_o his_o omniscience_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commendation_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n where_o no_o commendation_n be_v give_v for_o more_o particular_a use-making_a of_o these_o epistle_n consider_v 1._o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o amend_v what_o be_v wrong_v have_v in_o they_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o then_o estate_n of_o those_o church_n and_o some_o warning_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n primary_o to_o represent_v particular_a church_n in_o age_n follow_v yet_o 2._o be_v they_o useful_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o other_o church_n be_v doctrinal_o apply_v to_o their_o case_n as_o the_o lord_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 29.13_o matth._n 15.7_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o etc._n etc._n while_o as_o isaia_n word_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o time_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intentional_o speak_v of_o they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yea_o to_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o common_a close_a he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o useful_a in_o application_n than_o other_o

persevere_v so_o then_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o points_z at_o their_o painfulness_n and_o here_o it_o respect_v their_o singleness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-seeking_a but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v constant_a and_o continue_a they_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o interruption_n in_o prosecute_a their_o zealous_a intention_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n or_o do_v count_v themselves_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n behove_v to_o do_v can_v be_v orderly_o proceed_v against_o by_o church_n trial_n and_o censure_n especial_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v altogether_o above_o trial_n they_o be_v as_o such_o above_o err_v in_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v and_o shall_v their_o doctrine_n be_v try_v according_a to_o the_o word_n act._n 17.11_o gal._n 1.8_o because_o even_o apostle_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n second_o apostle_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o their_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o act_v by_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n clear_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o scripture_n and_o god_n call_v warrant_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o peter_n apology_n act._n 11._o and_o paul_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o proceed_n act._n 15._o in_o which_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v suitable_a for_o believer_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o three_o we_o say_v that_o no_o presumptuous_a title_n assume_v by_o one_o self_n nor_o any_o irregular_a walk_n as_o belong_v to_o no_o church_n or_o not_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v exempt_v any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o trial_n and_o if_o need_v require_v from_o censure_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o such_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v reside_v which_o we_o shall_v confirm_v from_o these_o reason_n 1._o not_o from_o trial_n because_o in_o so_o far_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n for_o their_o membership_n and_o their_o office_n behove_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o be_v say_v yea_o 2._o neither_o from_o censure_n suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v and_o they_o actual_o to_o have_v err_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o paul_n supposition_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o i_o preach_v another_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o by_o paul_n open_a rebuke_v of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.14_o 3._o this_o same_o practice_n may_v confirm_v it_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o scare_v by_o that_o title_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o not_o have_v membership_n among_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ready_o stranger_n and_o thereby_o have_v the_o great_a access_n to_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o to_o try_v and_o censure_n which_o be_v particular_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church-officer_n for_o edification_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o infection_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v defective_a if_o man_n have_v liberty_n under_o the_o former_a pretext_n to_o vent_v error_n and_o commit_v scandalous_a practice_n for_o the_o ensnare_a of_o other_o in_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o simple_o such_o person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v these_o person_n try_v and_o censure_v they_o do_v fall_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o warrantable_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o put_v some_o note_n on_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o remove_v of_o offence_n from_o the_o people_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a by_o which_o any_o member_n thereof_o if_o no_o particular_a thing_n impede_fw-la may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n by_o communion_n in_o public_a ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n though_o he_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o à_fw-la pari_fw-la he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o be_v see_v that_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o reciprocal_a and_o though_o some_o profane_a wretch_n renounce_v his_o own_o privilege_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o loss_n she_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o long_o be_v he_o under_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v as_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v reach_v by_o church-censure_n 2._o one_o christian_n may_v offend_v and_o stumble_v another_o and_o tell_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o remedy_n to_o it_o mat._n 18._o if_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n over_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n scope_n 3._o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o a_o loose_a liberty_n within_o christ_n house_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n can_v neither_o be_v censure_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v on_o church-membership_a or_o live_v regular_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o christian_n sick_a and_o need_v this_o cure_n of_o discipline_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v by_o this_o the_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n will_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a observe_v 1._o christ_n will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o omniscience_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v all_o these_o epistle_n with_o this_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o profitable_a but_o a_o difficult_a truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o unprejudged_a witness_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o by_o his_o church_n he_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o evil_n 3._o such_o as_o christ_n never_o call_v may_v take_v on_o they_o high_o title_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v confident_o to_o a_o most_o immediate_a call_n carry_v fair_a and_o gain_v respect_n and_o have_v some_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v these_o have_v who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n 4._o that_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o often_o go_v together_o to_o do_v and_o to_o bear_v be_v often_o join_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o resolution_n and_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o sunder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o will_v not_o scare_v at_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o suffer_v in_o or_o follow_v upon_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v 5._o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o impatience_n against_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a man_n can_v well_o stand_v together_o this_o people_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o patient_a suffering_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o one_o word_n relate_v to_o their_o endure_v of_o cross_n and_o their_o not_o bear_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o other_o word_n relate_v to_o corrupt_v man_n and_o their_o zeal_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o not_o to_o let_v our_o zeal_n wear_v away_o our_o patience_n nor_o our_o patience_n prejudge_v our_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o put_v folk_n always_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v shun_v suffer_v that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o there_o

this_o trial_n must_v be_v a_o main_a furtherance_n to_o godliness_n and_o come_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 9_o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o obstruction_n to_o godliness_n by_o such_o but_o they_o have_v a_o main_a influence_n upon_o the_o advance_n of_o profanity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o profess_o they_o have_v confederated_a with_o he_o against_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o they_o do_v profanity_n go_v out_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n jer._n 23._o and_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o as_o ambassador_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o his_o service_n and_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o not_o only_o be_v scandalous_a practice_n commit_v but_o avow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o faithful_a minister_n who_o serious_o study_v the_o promove_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o often_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o state_v enimity_n against_o faithfulness_n and_o faithful_a man_n not_o only_o among_o such_o minister_n themselves_o but_o in_o their_o congregation_n and_o follower_n which_o show_v the_o prejudice_n that_o come_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o remove_v they_o it_o may_v now_o look_v like_o cruelty_n it_o may_v be_v rigid_o to_o pursue_v such_o and_o like_o pity_n to_o spare_v they_o which_o may_v much_o be_v applaud_v unto_o by_o many_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v consider_v what_o hazard_n may_v come_v to_o immortal_a soul_n in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n much_o more_o by_o the_o have_v of_o corrupt_a man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n in_o that_o station_n and_o what_o thought_n soul_n will_v have_v of_o that_o cruel_a pity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v persuade_v horror_n will_v affect_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o who_o be_v concern_v consider_v how_o many_o be_v palpable_o in_o hazard_n through_o defect_n in_o this_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n ordain_v of_o a_o ministry_n be_v only_o to_o have_v man_n bear_v such_o a_o name_n and_o not_o to_o have_v such_o as_o effectual_o and_o serious_o will_v promove_v his_o design_n and_o can_v that_o be_v expect_v whilst_o man_n unfit_a for_o it_o or_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n possess_v the_o room_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deplorable_a condition_n to_o have_v congregation_n desolate_a without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o live_v like_o heathen_n or_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n or_o blind_a man_n without_o a_o guide_n be_v it_o any_o less_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o lamentable_a to_o have_v such_o as_o rather_o mar_v than_o further_a the_o main_a design_n which_o breed_v confidence_n and_o security_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n occasion_v profanity_n and_o looseness_n in_o other_o and_o almost_o serve_v to_o no_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o congregation_n from_o one_o that_o may_v guide_v they_o and_o they_o from_o know_v their_o want_n or_o hazard_v and_o in_o sum_n to_o obstruct_v and_o put_v in_o a_o nonentry_n their_o edification_n more_o than_o if_o none_o be_v there_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n way_n appoint_v for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o ordinance_n by_o man_n supply_v these_o place_n but_o to_o have_v such_o as_o may_v by_o his_o approbation_n follow_v his_o way_n of_o attain_v his_o end_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o church-officer_n so_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v thereby_o approven_v may_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o that_o such_o who_o carry_v themselves_o unworthy_o may_v be_v remove_v be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n why_o church-authority_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o special_a direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o do_v regulate_v church-officer_n especial_o in_o the_o admission_n and_o accusation_n of_o elder_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o this_o main_a point_n be_v neglect_v by_o church-officer_n it_o may_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o weaken_v if_o not_o to_o break_v that_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o and_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n just_o to_o become_v despiseable_a which_o nothing_o further_v more_o than_o the_o admit_v and_o permit_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unmeet_a officer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o people_n delight_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o fret_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v amend_v it_o much_o more_o if_o they_o affect_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o concur_v to_o the_o support_v of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o error_n confusion_n or_o some_o other_o way_n so_o bring_v it_o about_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o face_n of_o ordinance_n at_o all_o or_o have_v the_o carcase_n of_o they_o as_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o content_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n only_o among_o they_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o that_o zealous_a and_o pungent_a discourse_n which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o agreement_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o convince_a and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o legal_a trial_n as_o be_v follow_v on_o solid_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o orderly_a circumspect_a manner_n for_o such_o be_v this_o trial_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o angel_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o usual_o be_v cite_v by_o divine_n to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v her_o officer_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o impartial_o testify_v both_o of_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a in_o his_o church_n we_o have_v hear_v his_o commendation_n show_v what_o be_v right_a he_o begin_v at_o that_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v what_o be_v wrong_a and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 4.1_o more_o general_o by_o a_o transition_n from_o the_o commendation_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o i_o commend_v thou_o for_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o nevertheless_o add_v that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v something_n wrong_v which_o i_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o will_v quarrel_v for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n right_a this_o show_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o impartiality_n in_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o duty_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o universal_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o command_n and_o fail_v in_o something_n may_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n to_o mar_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o believer_n to_o know_v their_o whole_a estate_n their_o ill_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good_a both_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o to_o be_v know_v and_o both_o be_v represent_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o they_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o alter_v not_o what_o be_v just_o reprovable_a his_o reproof_n prejudge_v they_o not_o in_o what_o be_v commendable_a this_o way_n believer_n ought_v to_o take_v in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 4._o it_o show_v that_o even_o believer_n shall_v take_v a_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o a_o commendation_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o mouth_n yea_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v right_a yet_o shall_v a_o reproof_n notwithstanding_o thereof_o be_v digest_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v 2._o the_o particular_a reprove_v be_v set_v down_o thou_o have_v fall_v from_o thy_o first_o love_n 1._o by_o love_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o object_n belove_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o public_a defection_n in_o

other_o power_n can_v be_v attain_v and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o have_v scandal_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o her_o officer_n which_o do_v once_o put_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o all_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o some_o other_o do_v it_o than_o the_o church_n herself_o because_o so_o the_o commendation_n become_v they_o and_o the_o blot_n stick_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v these_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n be_v for_o all_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v not_o even_o as_o other_o man_n by_o some_o other_o hand_n restrain_v and_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reflect_v on_o as_o if_o he_o have_v approven_v corrupt_a man_n design_n who_o love_n to_o have_v a_o blot_n on_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v she_o vindicate_v from_o it_o because_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o remove_v they_o or_o to_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o they_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o that_o zeal_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punish_n of_o fault_n simple_o that_o vindicate_v the_o church_n holiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o censure_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o evidence_v the_o church_n abhorrencie_n thereof_o that_o do_v it_o otherwise_o christian_n and_o heathen_n live_v under_o one_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o same_o indignation_n at_o scandalous_a ill_n and_o so_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n if_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v fault_n to_o be_v unpunished_a at_o least_o all_o yet_o it_o seclude_v such_o a_o way_n of_o censure_v they_o as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v put_v she_o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o their_o reverence_n whether_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o member_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o she_o shall_v lie_v under_o that_o blot_n or_o not_o 5._o by_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a in_o their_o exercise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o this_o the_o rail_v whereby_o it_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n separate_v be_v break_v down_o many_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o these_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o of_o preach_v make_v contemptible_a or_o maim_v for_o public_a authoritative_a rebuke_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o of_o some_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o special_a part_n thereof_o now_o where_o church-government_n be_v deny_v either_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v it_o abitrary_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o snare_n and_o the_o party_n reprove_v to_o be_v stumble_v as_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o minister_n who_o may_v partial_o proceed_v therein_o or_o it_o must_v be_v forbear_v and_o so_o his_o ministry_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o despise_v which_o by_o his_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v and_o every_o way_n plainness_n and_o freedom_n even_o in_o preach_v especial_o towards_o these_o in_o place_n be_v so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v restrain_v 6._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n aim_v still_o either_o to_o make_v religion_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v carve_v on_o according_a to_o their_o interest_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o policy_n therefore_o he_o mix_v all_o together_o or_o he_o do_v continual_o lay_v ground_n of_o jealousy_n and_o difference_n between_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o minister_n and_o these_o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a shall_v either_o sinful_o connive_v at_o what_o may_v prejudge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o their_o testify_v against_o the_o same_o make_v themselves_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n for_o lay_v this_o once_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church-government_n but_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v then_o either_o the_o minister_n must_v say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o civil-government_n but_o such_o as_o both_o for_o skill_n and_o conscience_n be_v fit_a to_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o civil_a state_n will_v not_o always_o be_v content_a with_o neither_o often_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o they_o must_v account_v any_o man_n who_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v civil_a thing_n fit_a also_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n house_n which_o in_o conscience_n can_v always_o be_v do_v whereby_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o top_n with_o magistrate_n except_o we_o say_v that_o either_o unskilful_a magistrate_n use_v not_o to_o be_v in_o place_n or_o that_o such_o may_v yet_o be_v tender_a and_o dexterous_a in_o the_o manage_v of_o every_o church_n matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o on_o the_o by_o we_o may_v say_v that_o see_v qualification_n fit_v one_o for_o any_o place_n and_o government_n be_v simple_o call_v for_o in_o these_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o same_o though_o sometime_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o see_v special_a qualification_n be_v require_v for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v a_o civil_a state_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n these_o two_o government_n be_v not_o conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n see_v he_o have_v not_o always_o conjoin_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o both_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o more_o in_o this_o the_o read_n of_o these_o epistle_n will_v sufficient_o show_v how_o concern_v this_o truth_n be_v and_o although_o this_o controversy_n be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o yet_o have_v such_o occasion_n from_o these_o epistle_n we_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o touch_v some_o thing_n concern_v church-government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o therein_o whereby_o we_o will_v find_v it_o clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o church-government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a 2._o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o 4._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n or_o observation_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o government_n and_o authority_n within_o herself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o her_o own_o affair_n try_v and_o censure_v of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o any_o civil_a government_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o she_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o try_v and_o censure_v of_o false_a apostle_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o authority_n and_o government_n 2._o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o usurpation_n in_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n we_o will_v find_v the_o angel_n reprove_v that_o they_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v suppose_v authority_n in_o they_o even_o to_o have_v censure_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o i●_n have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v also_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n fit_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o have_v mar_v and_o hinder_v she_o preach_v and_o somewhat_o to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v to_o reprove_v they_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o three_o will_v confirm_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o desiderated_a in_o the_o other_o two_o church_n do_v imply_v authority_n and_o power_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a

can_v their_o authority_n have_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o formal_a remove_n of_o they_o as_o in_o civil_a case_n be_v h●nted_v three_o to_o make_v out_o the_o argument_n we_o say_v that_o this_o distinct_a independent_a power_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o time_n as_o suppose_v because_o the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v authority_n independent_a from_o they_o which_o in_o other_o case_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o church_n here_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v common_a and_o the_o hazard_n be_v common_a to_o church_n at_o all_o time_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o church-discipline_n must_v be_v perpetual_a also_o it_o be_v the_o cure_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o that_o often_o repeat_v word_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n do_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n alswell_o as_o then_o 2._o if_o all_o other_o direction_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v temporary_a more_o than_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o christ_n send_v of_o this_o revelation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o these_o epistle_n as_o the_o forcit_v close_o do_v confirm_v it_o must_v then_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n mind_n to_o sc●ape_v out_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v government_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n 3._o if_o the_o ground_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n during_o this_o time_n be_v perpetual_a agree_v to_o all_o age_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n alone_o but_o the_o ground_n be_v perpetual_a for_o that_o be_v not_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a but_o that_o the_o person_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o may_v be_v prevent_v now_o these_o end_n be_v perpetual_a which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o study_v in_o all_o time_n and_o see_v church_n authority_n and_o government_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o attain_v of_o these_o end_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o church_n also_o although_o these_o truth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v partly_o exception_n partly_o objection_n insist_v on_o by_o adversary_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o intend_a purpose_n will_v permit_v a_o forcited_a author_n pag._n 545._o do_v confident_o undervalue_v all_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o deny_v all_o distinctnesse_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o do_v 1._o assert_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v supreme_o in_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n by_o that_o place_n rom._n 13.2_o he_o heap_v up_o with_o many_o big_a word_n several_a absurdity_n that_o accompany_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o opinion_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n which_o he_o call_v invidious_o the_o build_n of_o a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n yet_o 3._o he_o grant_v that_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v it_o not_o in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o whereby_o she_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o order_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o member_n during_o that_o case_n of_o such_o a_o magistracy_n allanerly_a and_o deny_v any_o other_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o what_o be_v by_o voluntary_a confederacy_n and_o association_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v no_o less_o authority_n during_o that_o time_n in_o civil_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o place_n 1_o corinth_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o all_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o authority_n can_v be_v deny_v here_o however_o it_o be_v derive_v see_v it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o exauthorate_a officer_n and_o member_n which_o they_o assume_v as_o he_o speak_v pag._n 654._o yea_o a_o power_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n adequate_a for_o the_o time_n to_o this_o end_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n pag._n 545._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v if_o this_o confederate_n or_o up-making_a of_o this_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n jure_v call_v for_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o assert_v also_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v what_o place_n or_o person_n be_v to_o associate_v together_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n but_o if_o it_o mean_v of_o a_o voluntary_a association_n and_o confederacy_n such_o as_o trade_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o their_o society_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v because_o 1._o if_o that_o confederate_a be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o free_a and_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o ground_v mere_o upon_o voluntary_a confederate_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o a_o convert_a christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o not_o so_o be_v baptise_a it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o he_o whether_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o be_v join_v submit_v to_o its_o government_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o become_v not_o authority_n to_o he_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v authority_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n or_o jezebel_n or_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o these_o church_n as_o by_o their_o take_v such_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v never_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v these_o church_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v equivalent_a to_o what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o magistrate_n will_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o their_o church-state_n and_o well-being_n as_o otherways_o which_o can_v be_v say_v without_o wrong_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o inward_a power_n when_o she_o have_v least_o outward_a protection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o confederacy_n but_o must_v be_v authoritative_a upon_o a_o other_o account_n and_o may_v authoritative_o enjoin_v one_o to_o confederate_n and_o so_o confederate_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n that_o constitute_v the_o power_n but_o a_o mean_a make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o evidence_n or_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o such_o voluntary_a confederate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o universal_o in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o formal_a compact_n actual_o agree_v upon_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v government_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o all_o be_v evident_a 4._o suppose_v confederacy_n to_o have_v be_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v constitute_v a_o authority_n and_o government_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o civil_a supreme_a power_n especial_o while_o the_o supreme_a power_n oppose_v the_o same_o as_o suppose_v to_o keep_v the_o similitude_n propon_v

that_o many_o chirurgeon_n and_o tradesman_n of_o any_o kind_n do_v live_v under_o a_o magistrate_n and_o law_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o live_v and_o confederate_a under_o they_o will_v any_o say_v that_o in_o that_o case_n by_o voluntary_a confederate_n they_o can_v assume_v a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o censure_v any_o person_n especial_o against_o their_o will_n without_o wrong_v and_o encroach_a upon_o that_o authority_n under_o which_o they_o live_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o in_o nothing_o lessen_v his_o authority_n or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o cognition_n which_o former_o use_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o the_o arise_v of_o a_o new_a church_n within_o a_o nation_n have_v with_o it_o new_a case_n action_n and_o consideration_n of_o person_n and_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o a_o new_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o 5._o if_o the_o church_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a offence_n than_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a debate_n than_o this_o confederacy_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n this_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n which_o do_v parallel_v both_o these_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v this_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church-authority_n do_v far_o otherways_o reach_v church-member_n in_o spiritual_a offence_n than_o in_o civil_a thing_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o they_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o un-church_n for_o spiritual_a offence_n and_o for_o disobedience_n in_o these_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o if_o a_o brother_n have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o a_o arbitrary_a decree_n in_o civil_a thing_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o will_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o to_o excommunication_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o have_v submit_v sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n at_o least_o till_o antichrist_n arise_v 2._o in_o that_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 6.7_o and_o 8._o the_o apostle_n reason_v for_o submission_n to_o this_o and_o exhort_v christian_n so_o wrong_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n rather_o than_o to_o pursue_v it_o before_o infidel_n which_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o authority_n to_o redress_v civil_a wrong_n as_o she_o be_v to_o redress_v scandal_n and_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o our_o lord_n give_v order_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o on_o the_o by_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a thing_n to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o there_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o pursue_v injury_n before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o church-member_v see_v express_o paul_n enjoin_v they_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a than_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n contemptible_a before_o infidel_n by_o the_o contention_n of_o christian_n which_o yet_o that_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 18._o will_v approve_v of_o which_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o church-offence_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o be_v condemnable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o epistle_n 3._o if_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o civil_a thing_n be_v common_a to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o any_o rank_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o christian_n in_o any_o time_n and_o case_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v submit_v their_o difference_n to_o some_o and_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v submit_v may_v decide_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o what_o the_o church_n exerce_v in_o reference_n to_o ecclesiastic_a offence_n and_o censure_n be_v not_o common_a but_o so_o that_o no_o submission_n to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n can_v warrant_v one_o to_o draw_v forth_o such_o censure_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v yea_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o oppose_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o do_v so_o now_o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v now_o in_o church-thing_n as_o these_o do_v at_o that_o time_n then_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o civil_a thing_n as_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o confederacy_n can_v warrantable_o ground_v this_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o former_a we_o conceive_v be_v clear_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o exact_v civil_a mulct_n or_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n which_o show_v abundant_o that_o she_o do_v not_o exerce_fw-la authority_n in_o civil_a thing_n equal_o as_o in_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o have_v her_o authority_n be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o voluntary_a confederacy_n she_o may_v have_v inflict_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 5._o suppose_v a_o church-member_n have_v wrong_v a_o heathen_a by_o his_o miscarriage_n no_o question_n church-discipline_n will_v have_v reach_v he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o power_n alone_o 6._o that_o direction_n matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v give_v before_o this_o be_v write_v see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a association_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o of_o matth._n 18._o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n 7._o this_o opinion_n will_v infer_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o civil_a power_n in_o civil_a thing_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n yet_o that_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o any_o 8._o the_o adversary_n themselves_o grant_v that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n may_v do_v much_o more_o in_o church-matter_n than_o in_o civil_a because_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v allow_v his_o power_n to_o rectify_v civil_a thing_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v make_v both_o equal_o lawful_a 9_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n have_v repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o civil_a thing_n no_o question_n it_o have_v bind_v they_o though_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_a yet_o suppose_v he_o have_v repeal_v one_o of_o their_o church_n censure_n and_o declare_v excommunication_n void_a it_o have_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v yea_o have_v he_o inhibit_v they_o to_o decide_v a_o particular_a in_o civil_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v proceed_v but_o when_o he_o do_v inhibit_v censure_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o actual_o do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o in_o a_o civil_a action_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 10._o that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o admit_v any_o to_o be_v judge_n that_o man_n submit_v unto_o or_o have_v wisdom_n but_o church-thing_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o these_o who_o by_o office_n be_v ruler_n all_o which_o do_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o they_o equal_o meddle_v with_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o evert_v this_o authority_n add_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o party_n offend_v be_v reprove_v for_o go_v to_o he_o here_o the_o church-officer_n for_o not_o censure_v these_o that_o offend_v which_o suppose_v a_o power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v so_o censurable_a have_v they_o not_o decide_v civil_a business_n as_o for_o this_o beside_o pag._n 548._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n which_o yet_o clear_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o these_o church_n censure_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n during_o this_o time_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o this_o voluntary_a confederacy_n that_o after_o supreme_a magistrate_n become_v christian_a they_o do_v intermeddle_v with_o all_o church_n power_n without_o any_o contradiction_n pag._n 544._o it_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o a_o untruth_n a_o mistake_n in_o this_o that_o it_o account_v their_o meddle_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n with_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n still_o meddled-with_a as_o former_o and_o add_v of_o their_o civil_a sanction_n thereto_o for_o strengthen_v not_o for_o diminish_v the_o church_n power_n to_o be_v a_o assume_v of_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o distinct_a even_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v command_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a parent_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o his_o parent_n do_v command_v

who_o be_v a_o false_a apostle_n and_o who_o a_o liar_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v scandalous_a in_o practice_n and_o so_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o otherways_o they_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n in_o trial_n or_o censure_n for_o they_o must_v find_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o scandal_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o person_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o judge_v such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v guilty_a whereby_o they_o pronounce_v not_o only_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o such_o a_o minister_n or_o person_n to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v prove_v or_o not_o and_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o that_o as_o cite_v witness_n and_o party_n hear_v exception_n and_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v a_o person_n find_v guilty_a these_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o do_v import_n that_o as_o be_v clear_v this_o have_v of_o they_o imply_v a_o fault_n which_o be_v that_o by_o their_o authority_n such_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o ordinary_a censure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therein_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v imply_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v cut_v off_o such_o from_o their_o society_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v have_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v therein_o but_o by_o this_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n from_o which_o necessary_o this_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v but_o particular_o of_o censure_v thus_o by_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o church-membership_a and_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n thereof_o this_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 18_o a_o account_v of_o one_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 1_o corinth_n 5.13_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o a_o cut_v off_o of_o troubler_n gal._n 5.12_o and_o titus_n 3.10_o a_o reject_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n than_o this_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o this_o power_n to_o censure_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v a_o majesty_n in_o his_o ordinance_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o most_o part_n but_o foolishness_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v weapon_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o proud_a imagination_n of_o church-member_n and_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 10.6_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v it_o a_o rod_n 1_o corinth_n 4.21_o and_o a_o punishment_n 2_o corinth_n 2.6_o 4._o there_o be_v here_o a_o power_n of_o order_v and_o make_v law_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o this_o that_o they_o try_v officer_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n before_o they_o can_v be_v account_v such_o and_o that_o these_o who_o be_v find_v by_o their_o trial_n to_o be_v liar_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v apostle_n or_o church-officer_n otherwise_o authority_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o defective_a 2._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v what_o be_v offensive_a and_o what_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n when_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o proceed_v who_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o who_o may_v preach_v and_o what_o may_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n authority_n any_o where_o it_o be_v a_o power_n indeed_o but_o a_o power_n give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o 13.10_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v make_v decree_n therefore_o such_o act_n be_v call_v act._n 16.4_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o paul_n a_o set_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o such_o be_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a orderlinesse_n for_o prevent_v of_o confusion_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v call_v of_o the_o people_n to_o fast_n as_o act._n 12.5_o and_o 13.3_o and_o chap._n 14.23_o etc._n etc._n try_v prove_v admit_v or_o censure_v of_o officer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v clear_a the_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o we_o answer_v 1._o negative_o 1._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n for_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v these_o epistle_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o party_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v these_o epistle_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o none_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o church_n power_n yet_o no_o question_n our_o lord_n jesus_n know_v best_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v neither_o be_v it_o like_v when_o he_o account_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n that_o he_o do_v account_v they_o to_o have_v it_o from_o voluntary_a confederate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o he_o account_v their_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o duty_n even_o as_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o commend_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o doctrine_n zeal_n and_o discipline_n as_o duty_n equal_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n and_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o election_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n over_o a_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v qualify_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o affair_n or_o that_o the_o government_n thereof_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o one_o may_v be_v call_v of_o god_n warrantable_o to_o a_o government_n over_o a_o society_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o no_o les●e_n concernment_n than_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o yet_o it_o not_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n to_o who_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v which_o appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n to_o who_o christ_n principal_o direct_v his_o epistle_n who_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n and_o reprove_v for_o the_o ommit_v thereof_o but_o these_o be_v church-officer_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a inscription_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v distinct_o consider_v but_o also_o chap._n 2._o vers._n 5._o where_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o threaten_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a commendation_n of_o that_o trial_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o under_o the_o term_n of_o candlestick_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n the_o officer_n be_v especial_o reprove_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o church-officer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o it_o be_v hint_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamos_n as_o the_o

exposition_n thereof_o clear_v and_o no_o where_o in_o any_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v that_o distinction_n so_o clear_a as_o in_o these_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n thereby_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o show_v where_o it_o reside_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v every_o thing_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o member_n for_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o also_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v w●th_n respect_n to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n as_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entry_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 2._o the_o church_n here_o be_v divide_v in_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v officers_z and_o member_n now_o we_o must_v either_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v officer_n and_o candlestick_n that_o be_v church_n and_o member_n or_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church-member_n and_o not_o to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v again_o to_o sub-divide_a the_o church_n as_o if_o all_o its_o member_n be_v not_o as_o to_o government_n of_o one_o rank_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n keep_v here_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n more_o palpable_a why_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o distinct_o set_v forth_o but_o that_o their_o distinctnesse_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o come_v in_o equal_o in_o government_n who_o be_v member_n because_o that_o will_v take_v in_o woman_n and_o child_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o three_o see_v much_o of_o this_o church-power_n be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o try_v of_o false_a apostle_n corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v require_v both_o fitness_n of_o qualificaton_n and_o continuance_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o painfulness_n beyond_o that_o which_o always_o church-member_n use_v or_o be_v call_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o or_o can_v bestow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o see_v these_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o to_o follow_v the_o trial_n for_o here_o these_o who_o be_v to_o censure_v be_v also_o to_o try_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o choice_n even_o of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v such_o exactness_n require_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o officer_n as_o such_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o now_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n general_o have_v interest_n in_o government_n and_o ruling_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o deacon_n which_o as_o such_o be_v but_o a_o service_n than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o these_o that_o govern_v in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v more_o authority_n in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n at_o least_o than_o a_o deacon_n can_v have_v as_o such_o because_o the_o one_o govern_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o as_o such_o but_o serve_v and_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v by_o that_o office_n a_o accession_n of_o somewhat_o to_o they_o like_o authority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o or_o other_o member_n have_v and_o see_v this_o accession_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o a_o church-member_n that_o be_v oversee_v by_o a_o ordinary_a deacon_n have_v authority_n in_o he_o which_o the_o deacon_n as_o such_o have_v not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v add_v this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o all_o church-member_n even_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v many_o question_n that_o may_v be_v agitate_a yea_o we_o may_v say_v further_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o again_o other_o can_v possible_o give_v their_o attendance_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o intricat_a thing_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a length_n for_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o learned_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n part_n 3._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 36._o and_o 37._o that_o the_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o numerous_a they_o will_v be_v unable_a with_o any_o comely_a conveniency_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n with_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o will_v certain_o and_o necessary_o occur_v in_o such_o agitation_n nor_o can_v in_o reason_n bestow_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o intricatie_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o work_n will_v sometime_o require_v thus_o far_o he_o which_o do_v certain_o render_v it_o at_o least_o exceed_v suspicious_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v instate_v with_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v who_o can_v possible_o wait_v on_o the_o trial_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o judge_n and_o government_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o to_o wit_n trial_n and_o censure_n 3._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n or_o churchofficer_n above_o other_o church-officer_n to_o who_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n candlestick_n or_o church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o one_o only_a 2._o by_o this_o one_o angel_n collective_o take_v many_o ruler_n govern_v one_o body_n in_o a_o associate_v manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o 4._o the_o associate_v number_n of_o roll_a church-officer_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o church-power_n because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n direct_v these_o epistle_n under_o this_o name_n angel_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v these_o he_o commend_v and_o reprove_v it_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o snare_n act_n 20.28_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o trial_n and_o admission_n of_o church-officer_n pertain_v 1_o tim_n 4.14_o which_o be_v the_o work_n here_o commend_v in_o ephesus_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o plurality_n of_o unite_a church-ruler_n as_o be_v say_v then_o this_o assertion_n lay_v down_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o no_o other_o rest_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o authority_n to_o close_v then_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v short_o lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n further_o from_o these_o epistle_n 1._o that_o this_o discipline_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v pretend_v teacher_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophetess_n whether_o m●n_z or_o woman_n in_o a_o word_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o church_n censure_n which_o young_a child_n mad_a man_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o reach_n of_o 2._o it_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o case_n whether_o of_o error_n or_o practice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o epistle_n 3._o these_o high_a censure_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o error_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v or_o such_o as_o be_v agrege_v with_o highten_v circumstance_n as_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n in_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o and_o which_o after_o trial_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o sentence_n

false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n or_o of_o antichrist_n be_v think_v more_o fit_a to_o have_v place_n than_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n that_o do_v reflect_v only_o upon_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a other_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o please_a of_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o discipline_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o may_v move_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o part_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v conscientious_a to_o top_n with_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o self_n interest_n do_v that_o see_v flatterer_n that_o seek_v that_o most_o take_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o come_v speed_n when_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a be_v often_o under_o a_o cloud_n or_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o most_o zealous_a humble_a and_o tender_a shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o miscarry_v and_o if_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o reprove_v or_o censure_v either_o by_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v it_o not_o most_o profitable_a even_o though_o most_o displease_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o consider_v who_o most_o ready_o fret_v at_o this_o power_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o be_v such_o who_o from_o inclination_n to_o lousnesse_n or_o error_n can_v abide_v any_o band_n or_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o politic_a indifferency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v mould_v all_o in_o a_o state-frame_n and_o such_o be_v embitter_v at_o freedom_n in_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o power_n in_o govern_v or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o prejudice_n at_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n which_o certain_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o free_a of_o and_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v in_o this_o 8._o consider_v that_o this_o mistake_n of_o churchmen_n power_n do_v often_o arise_v in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v serve_v christ_n and_o man_n entertain_v it_o most_o in_o such_o time_n when_o their_o frame_n be_v least_o spiritual_a and_o sober_a as_o the_o observation_n thereof_o in_o experience_n will_v evidence_n what_o man_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n have_v be_v comfort_v in_o such_o a_o opposition_n or_o challenge_v for_o submission_n although_o contempt_n thereof_o have_v lie_v heavy_a on_o many_o and_o that_o to_o scare_v other_o from_o follow_v their_o way_n all_o therefore_o of_o all_o rank_n will_v be_v obte_v to_o advert_v to_o this_o lest_o they_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n when_o this_o design_n by_o some_o be_v drive_v lest_o by_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o authority_n they_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o fall_n thereof_o and_o what_o do_v the_o advantage_n at_o most_o amount_v unto_o it_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a freedom_n to_o sin_n and_o few_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v from_o it_o or_o what_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v may_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o man_n laugh_v at_o their_o sin_n without_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o any_o convince_a mean_n have_v this_o ever_o profit_v any_o hitherto_o or_o have_v the_o right_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n ever_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o religion_n and_o discipline_n flourish_v together_o and_o be_v not_o congregation_n in_o best_a case_n where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o do_v not_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o in_o other_o place_n evident_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o people_n will_v consider_v these_o thing_n especial_o these_o who_o be_v engage_v singular_o for_o the_o support_v of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n will_v come_v when_o this_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o submission_n thereto_o according_a to_o man_n place_n and_o engagement_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o indifferent_a as_o now_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o and_o dispute_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v admit_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o according_a to_o his_o will_n have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n upon_o earth_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v well_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o threaten_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o add_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o concern_v a_o minister_n relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n this_o relation_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o all_o these_o epistle_n the_o minister_n or_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n peculiar_o here_o the_o church_n or_o candlestick_n be_v call_v his_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o inquire_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o mutual_a tie_n and_o relation_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a 2._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o peculiar_a tie_n 3._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o particular_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o if_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o 2._o if_o that_o tie_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o no_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v break_v or_o loose_v and_o he_o remove_v by_o transportation_n to_o some_o other_o charge_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o not_o only_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n but_o also_o because_o it_o supply_v somewhat_o yet_o defective_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o minister_n call_v of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o a_o call_v that_o be_v by_o transport_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o fix_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o if_o a_o minister_n settle_v in_o some_o particular_a charge_n may_v upon_o occasion_n act_v ministerial_o in_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o a_o minister_n without_o the_o same_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v distinguish_v a_o threefold_a relation_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v into_o the_o first_o be_v a_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o ambassador_n this_o be_v the_o first_o relation_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 4.1_o and_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o he_o peculiar_o be_v their_o master_n and_o owner_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n and_o so_o she_o be_v christ_n church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a relation_n by_o which_o both_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a master_n and_o owner_n of_o both_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n the_o minister_n nor_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n but_o both_o be_v christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a relation_n which_o be_v delegatory_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a he_o to_o who_o both_o minister_n and_o church_n do_v belong_v think_v good_a to_o bestow_v minister_n as_o a_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n minister_n relation_n be_v primary_o unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o 1_o corinth_n 12.28_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o same_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n of_o and_o for_o that_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o build_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o take_v in_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o from_o that_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n do_v appear_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n principal_a relation_n and_o charge_n be_v christ_n church_n universal_a and_o his_o body_n and_o they_o be_v give_v thereto_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o steward_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n have_v it_o 1_o timothy_n 3.15_o 3._o we_o may_v consider_v this_o relation_n as_o more_o particular_a and_o less_o principal_a and_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a end_n and_o so_o minister_n be_v minister_n to_o particular_a

church_n and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o such_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o other_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o epistle_n these_o relation_n be_v neither_o inconsistent_a nor_o yet_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o may_v from_o the_o comparison_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n or_o vineyard_n or_o flock_n the_o minister_n be_v watchman_n dresser_n or_o pastor_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v these_o watchman_n dresser_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o appoint_v by_o he_o for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o countable_a to_o he_o in_o it_o as_o watchmen_z be_v the_o watchman_n of_o such_o a_o state_n or_o king_n who_o they_o serve_v second_o they_o be_v also_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n in_o common_a as_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o watch_n commit_v to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v watchman_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n yet_o three_o because_o there_o be_v several_a tower_n of_o that_o one_o city_n and_o it_o require_v several_a watchman_n and_o these_o require_v a_o orderly_a appointment_n of_o they_o to_o their_o several_a post_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o watchman_n that_o be_v a_o watchman_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n may_v be_v call_v peculiar_o the_o watchman_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a tower_n and_o fort_n for_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o watchman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v be_v call_v watchman_n of_o any_o particular_a tower_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o although_o they_o be_v watchman_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n principal_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o similitude_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o minister_n who_o be_v primary_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v delegate_n principal_o to_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o so_o as_o for_o the_o better_a attain_n of_o that_o end_n each_o have_v his_o particular_a post_n assign_v he_o from_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n he_o be_v denominate_v as_o special_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v commissionated_a for_o the_o edify_n thereof_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n a_o minister_n relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a for_o we_o see_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v no_o such_o particular_a relation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o such_o a_o relation_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o to_o continue_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v count_v essential_a to_o a_o ministerial_a relation_n thus_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o may_v be_v many_o steward_n for_o distribute_v to_o the_o child_n or_o servant_n and_o for_o order_n each_o may_v have_v his_o number_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o wait_v they_o be_v all_o 1._o steward_n of_o that_o one_o master_n and_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o house_n they_o be_v all_o also_o steward_n of_o it_o yet_o 3._o by_o peculiar_a delegation_n they_o be_v only_a steward_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a assignment_n it_o be_v essential_a by_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v steward_n of_o that_o house_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o number_n for_o this_o add_v no_o new_a power_n to_o they_o but_o order_n they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o particular_a relation_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a flock_n do_v arise_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o lord_n special_a assign_v of_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o one_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v that_o common_a with_o all_o other_o minister_n so_o have_v he_o this_o peculiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v special_o design_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o portion_n as_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a post_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o upon_o this_o delegation_n by_o the_o master_n such_o a_o people_n become_v peculiar_o he_o and_o by_o the_o master_n appointment_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n administrate_v by_o he_o because_o that_o same_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o warrant_n he_o peculiar_o to_o treat_v with_o such_o a_o people_n be_v also_o master_n of_o that_o flock_n call_v they_o peculiarly_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o from_o which_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o such_o a_o people_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o strengthen_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o communicate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mutual_a relation_n be_v not_o found_v mere_o on_o voluntary_a consent_n nor_o be_v of_o a_o personal_a nature_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o or_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o principal_a party_n but_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a delegation_n and_o can_v but_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n command_v give_v heb._n 13.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n although_o there_o be_v no_o explicit_a covenant_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o end_n among_o these_o party_n and_o where_o any_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o formal_a express_v of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v imply_v and_o be_v necessary_a not_o for_o bind_v up_o that_o relation_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o better_a further_a the_o end_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o that_o tie_n minister_n and_o people_n both_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o obligation_n as_o a_o mean_a subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o end_n &_o so_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o as_o be_v hint_v at_o both_o will_v remember_v that_o they_o do_v principal_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o they_o to_o article_n or_o not_o or_o as_o they_o will_v in_o that_o obligation_n or_o otherways_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o master_n end_n and_o delegation_n aforesaid_a 3._o from_o this_o mutual_a obligation_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o more_o near_o mutual_a sympathy_n between_o that_o minister_n and_o church_n than_o between_o he_o and_o any_o other_o church_n or_o they_o and_o any_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v common_a interest_n common_a hazard_n common_a joy_n and_o grief_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n a_o cross_n to_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o cross_n to_o both_o as_o this_o threaten_n here_o do_v clear_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sibnesse_n between_o they_o than_o other_o not_o in_o this_o peculiar_a relation_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v peculiar_a duty_n call_v for_o on_o both_o side_n from_o each_o to_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o require_v between_o they_o and_o other_o so_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a charge_n or_o reckon_n and_o account_n which_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o count_v more_o peculiarly_a for_o that_o particular_a church_n than_o other_o and_o the_o people_n again_o for_o the_o reverence_v and_o encourage_v of_o he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n paul_n do_v particular_o aggrege_n the_o gentiles_n slight_v and_o grieve_v of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n because_o of_o his_o particular_a delegation_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o peculiar_o be_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n do_v plead_v a_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o they_o but_o still_o as_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a the_o three_o thing_n propose_v be_v that_o which_o main_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n

if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v bind_v he_o in_o his_o authority_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n without_o the_o same_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o that_o church_n that_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o may_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o it_o and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o minister_n elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v these_o general_a conclusion_n for_o help_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o that_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o city_n and_o house_n one_o commonwealth_n ephes._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n one_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n ●_o one_o bride_n and_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o uunion_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o two_o body_n city_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o must_v these_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v that_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o that_o city_n in_o which_o watchman_n be_v set_v and_o external_a ordinance_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o once_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n and_o from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v once_o separate_v by_o a_o partition●wall_n which_o be_v now_o take_v down_o by_o the_o gospel_n conclusion_n 2._o although_o this_o church_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v subdivide_v in_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v as_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a this_o arise_v from_o accidental_a consideration_n of_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o her_o edification_n and_o the_o go_v about_o of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o be_v this_o subdivision_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o union_n foresay_a yea_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereto_o even_o as_o suppose_v a_o numerous_a city_n or_o incorporation_n shall_v be_v subdivide_v in_o so_o many_o quarter_n or_o lesser_a society_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v extend_v herself_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o these_o who_o just_o now_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o ordinance_n be_v induce_v to_o divide_v in_o several_a society_n and_o meeting-place_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o body_n together_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n in_o which_o respect_n sometime_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o again_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a as_o point_v out_o a_o unity_n such_o be_v these_o phrase_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o respect_n the_o whole_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a whole_a exist_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v yet_o but_o exist_v in_o so_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n distinct_a from_o they_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o genus_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a conclus_fw-la 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o owner_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o church_n have_v give_v minister_n principal_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a end_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o it_o be_v one_o church_n to_o which_o both_o apostle_n pastor_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o one_o commission_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o principal_o be_v to_o engage_v soul_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n hence_o in_o their_o preach_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v this_o order_n 1._o apostle_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n treat_v with_o sinner_n to_o have_v they_o engage_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o master_n for_o who_o they_o treat_v 2._o to_o enter_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n as_o the_o enter_v of_o they_o within_o christ_n house_n in_o general_a without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n as_o when_o philip_n act_v 8._o do_v first_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o eunuch_n and_o afterward_o do_v baptise_v he_o and_o then_o leave_v he_o and_o 3._o be_v thus_o enter_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereupon_o follow_v their_o enter_v into_o particular_a congregation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o and_o commodious_o edify_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n shall_v be_v who_o therefore_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o special_a overseer_n and_o steward_n for_o that_o end_n as_o suppose_v the_o eunuch_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o after_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_a which_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o he_o but_o of_o what_o particular_a church_n he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n that_o by_o after_o conveniency_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v whence_o it_o do_v appear_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o universal_a beside_o the_o consider_v of_o she_o in_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n so_o consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a whole_a be_v before_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o she_o 3._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v relate_v principal_o to_o the_o whole_a their_o commission_n be_v in_o common_a to_o build_v the_o body_n to_o watch_v the_o city_n feed_v the_o flock_n preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o delegation_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o this_o that_o be_v so_o as_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o convenient_o follow_v even_o as_o suppose_v so_o many_o elderman_n or_o watchman_n be_v by_o some_o superior_a design_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o watch_v of_o one_o city_n and_o shall_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_v thereof_o have_v their_o several_a quarter_n and_o division_n assign_v to_o they_o yet_o still_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v as_o governor_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n principal_o and_o not_o of_o these_o particular_a portion_n only_o conclus_fw-la 4._o although_o they_o be_v design_v principal_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o commission_n will_v bear_v they_o to_o treat_v any_o where_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o catholic_n officer_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o at_o their_o arbitrament_n to_o treat_v where_o they_o will_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o edification_n i_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n officer_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o here_o betwixt_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v such_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a access_n for_o exercise_v the_o trust_n equal_o to_o all_o place_n officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o it_o for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o and_o have_v commission_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n call_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n shall_v give_v they_o access_n for_o although_o as_o be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o commission_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n indefinite_o yet_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la they_o be_v special_o delegated_a for_o such_o and_o such_o congregation_n or_o post_n as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a similitude_n in_o this_o respect_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n equal_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o by_o special_a appointment_n peter_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o

circumcision_n nor_o peter_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o equal_a manner_n hence_o that_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o more_o congregation_n beside_o his_o own_o then_o he_o must_v either_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o own_o equal_o and_o so_o have_v common_a charge_n of_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a and_o will_v constitute_v he_o a_o catholic_n officer_n or_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n than_o to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o will_v introduce_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n it_o be_v answer_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o special_a delegation_n he_o be_v peculiarly_a minister_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereto_o particular_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o which_o respect_n paul_n and_o peter_n be_v equal_o and_o yet_o not_o equal_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n conclus_fw-la 5._o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o particular_a delegation_n yet_o be_v it_o profitable_a that_o a_o minister_n shall_v exerce_fw-la ministerial_a act_n upon_o occasion_n warrantable_o call_v for_o the_o same_o in_o other_o church_n and_o when_o call_v to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v it_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o also_o authoritative_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o commission_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o by_o that_o same_o authority_n and_o warrant_n whereby_o ordinary_o he_o minister_v within_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o major_n of_o several_a town_n or_o sheriff_n of_o several_a county_n who_o can_v exerce_fw-la authority_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o herald_n of_o one_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o charge_n in_o his_o name_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v within_o his_o dominion_n although_o for_o the_o better_a supply_n of_o the_o subject_n some_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o one_o corner_n some_o of_o they_o for_o another_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o they_o be_v like_o ambassador_n authorize_v to_o treat_v with_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o authority_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v with_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o way_n although_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v one_o of_o that_o treaty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o such_o a_o corner_n and_o to_o try_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v joint_o ambassador_n and_o any_o of_o they_o warrant_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v with_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o capitulation_n with_o one_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v close_v with_o another_o although_o for_o eschew_v of_o confusion_n they_o meet_v in_o their_o treaty_n several_o it_o be_v so_o here_o every_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n upon_o god_n occasional_a call_v have_v warrant_n to_o propose_v the_o same_o term_n and_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n with_o a_o sinner_n yea_o to_o seal_v it_o in_o any_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o which_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v further_o in_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o the_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o a_o minister_n have_v to_o perform_v ministerial_a duty_n he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o may_v his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o herald_n authorize_v to_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n as_o far_o therefore_o as_o his_o authority_n as_o master_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o may_v his_o ministerial_a delegation_n under_o he_o upon_o just_a occasion_n be_v extend_v indeed_o be_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o can_v be_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o master_n though_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o ambassador_n treat_v and_o perform_v all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v this_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o the_o servant_n where_o the_o master_n be_v acknowledge_v 2._o consider_v that_o the_o master_n intent_n in_o send_v minister_n be_v by_o they_o not_o only_o to_o edify_v particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o be_v say_v a_o minister_n therefore_o in_o his_o act_n as_o a_o minister_n upon_o such_o occasion_n must_v be_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o they_o otherwise_o he_o be_v only_o give_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n 3._o if_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v principal_a and_o his_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o then_o must_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o case_n foresay_a extend_v itself_o to_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n beside_o that_o particular_a congregation_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquedgue_fw-la est_fw-la tal●_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v therefore_o capable_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o if_o his_o authority_n reach_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o much_o more_o must_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v clear_v minister_n be_v in_o capacity_n of_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o and_o such_o congregation_n because_o such_o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o same_o and_o do_v undertake_v that_o particular_a charge_n as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o whole_a even_o as_o watchman_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o post_n because_o they_o be_v watchman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o their_o oversee_n such_o a_o place_n in_o particular_a do_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a 4._o their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n will_v suit_v as_o well_o in_o one_o congregation_n as_o in_o another_o it_o be_v indefinite_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a people_n and_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o their_o office_n and_o his_o end_n see_v therefore_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v what_o warrant_n be_v there_o to_o bound_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o as_o ambassador_n they_o do_v treat_v with_o one_o people_n and_o as_o private_a person_n with_o another_o whereas_o their_o commission_n in_o itself_o be_v indefinite_a and_o by_o accidental_a consideration_n but_o appropriate_v some_o way_n to_o one_o people_n more_o than_o another_o for_o further_o clear_v whereof_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o bound_n in_o christian_a policy_n asign_v to_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v they_o authoritative_o as_o apostle_n act_n anywhere_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v not_o the_o particular_a allot_v of_o congregation_n for_o minister_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n confine_v their_o authority_n within_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o may_v use_v apostolic_a power_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o a_o minister_n can_v do_v yet_o proportional_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o same_o church_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o peculiar_a delegation_n do_v not_o mar_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n when_o it_o be_v call_v for_o any_o other_o where_o for_o although_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n yet_o peter_n have_v still_o apostolic_a power_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o exercise_v it_o so_o may_v a_o minister_n have_v ministerial_a power_n in_o ministerial_a act_n and_o may_v act_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o when_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n 2._o if_o apostle_n may_v use_v apostolic_a power_n and_o as_o apostle_n act_n without_o the_o

bound_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o may_v minister_n act_v as_o minister_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablnesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n betwixt_o minister_n in_o their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o heathen_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o enter_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a commission_n and_o authority_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o bound_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v ministerial_a pour_v without_o the_o bound_n thereof_o 3._o if_o a_o minister_n by_o that_o same_o authority_n may_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o without_o the_o congregation_n as_o to_o these_o within_o then_o be_v not_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n confine_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o by_o ministerial_a authority_n but_o as_o gift_a private_a man_n unto_o which_o we_o oppose_v 1._o if_o a_o minister_n warning_n reproof_n invitation_n etc._n etc._n have_v equal_a weight_n with_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o must_v he_o preach_v every_o where_o as_o a_o minister_n because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o church_n a_o ministerial_a authority_n beside_o that_o which_o a_o gift_a brother_n will_v have_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o word_n by_o he_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n as_o preach_v by_o commission_n from_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v which_o another_o can_v do_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o refuse_v the_o word_n from_o he_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n no_o less_o inexcusable_a than_o if_o the_o refuser_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o i_o suppose_v a_o conscience_n will_v not_o get_v a_o defence_n table_v for_o excuse_n upon_o this_o exception_n beside_o the_o minister_n have_v ministerial_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v with_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o other_o and_o one_o may_v receive_v that_o word_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o speak_v by_o a_o ambassador_n and_o expect_v the_o ratify_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o their_o consolation_n be_v exceed_o lessen_v and_o the_o minister_n disable_v from_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n as_o a_o ambassador_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n end_n of_o send_v minister_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n indefinite_o ephes._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o may_v he_o as_o a_o ambassador_n act_n in_o these_o ministerial_a duty_n the_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o branch_n will_v clear_v it_o more_o to_o wit_n thus_o if_o a_o minister_n may_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n without_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o must_v his_o ministerial_a power_n go_v beyond_o that_o relation_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n requisite_a for_o these_o which_o no_o gift_a person_n whatsoever_o can_v assume_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o minor_a be_v deny_v by_o some_o as_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a practice_n yet_o be_v general_o use_v by_o all_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o not_o of_o his_o congregation_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o admit_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v warrantable_o administrate_n it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v still_o lawful_a to_o he_o in_o itself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o a_o minister_n may_v warrantable_o baptise_v one_o who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n will_v weaken_v this_o argument_n as_o suppose_v a_o minister_n do_v encounter_v some_o heathen_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o profess_a faith_n and_o conversion_n baptize_v he_o otherways_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a to_o baptize_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o heathen_a which_o be_v absurd_a yet_o can_v not_o that_o be_v do_v without_o authority_n as_o be_v grant_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o even_o after_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v what_o particular_a church_n he_o will_v join_v unto_o neither_o before_o that_o be_v he_o in_o capacity_n thereof_o nor_o can_v the_o minister_n act_n therein_o by_o the_o church_n warrant_n because_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v not_o judge_v a_o person_n that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v not_o within_o their_o reach_n 2._o because_o a_o minister_n may_v do_v this_o upon_o occasion_n where_o there_o can_v not_o be_v access_n to_o have_v any_o church_n determination_n concern_v the_o thing_n as_o suppose_v it_o be_v abroad_o on_o a_o journey_n as_o philip_n encounter_n be_v with_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o the_o heathen_n propose_v this_o question_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v warrantable_o by_o the_o minister_n it_o hinder_v because_o thou_o be_v no_o church_n member_n or_o my_o church_n be_v not_o here_o to_o authorise_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o answer_n will_v be_v uncomfortable_a to_o the_o man_n and_o disproportionable_a to_o christ_n end_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n may_v baptize_v he_o and_o seal_v the_o treaty_n and_o so_o authoritative_o treat_v and_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n see_v authoritative_o he_o may_v seal_v it_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v therefore_o weak_a and_o 1._o do_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n nor_o 2._o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n see_v it_o allow_v he_o power_n only_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n there_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o authority_n to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o to_o administrate_n baptism_n see_v they_o be_v both_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 3._o if_o a_o minister_n power_n be_v peremptory_o commensurable_a with_o his_o flock_n even_o in_o that_o case_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o church_n their_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o member_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v to_o administrate_n to_o he_o because_o still_o notwithstanding_o that_o person_n continue_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n nor_o subject_n to_o other_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n no_o such_o determination_n of_o a_o people_n can_v communicate_v authority_n to_o a_o minister_n by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o to_o make_v he_o use_v ministerial_a power_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o person_n not_o under_o his_o charge_n if_o otherways_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v therewith_o 4._o these_o principle_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o commission_n and_o practice_n general_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v one_o commission_n for_o all_o place_n and_o person_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v this_o make_v they_o to_o act_v as_o minister_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o 2._o their_o commission_n be_v to_o treat_v for_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o design_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a charge_n except_o in_o a_o subordinate_a manner_n so_o that_o by_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v constitute_v christ_n ambassador_n minister_n and_o steward_n simple_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n this_o say_v they_o be_v but_o ambassador_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o people_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o by_o his_o warrant_n close_o a_o treaty_n in_o his_o name_n with_o any_o other_o 3._o a_o minister_n by_o his_o commission_n be_v absolute_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v work_n for_o he_o if_o he_o continue_v faithful_a yea_o by_o virtue_n

of_o this_o his_o commission_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o now_o by_o this_o suppose_v a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o destroy_v or_o suppose_v they_o to_o reject_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o access_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o his_o commission_n expire_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n so_o that_o he_o stand_v afterward_o in_o no_o other_o relation_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o private_a person_n so_o qualify_v it_o do_v also_o thwart_a with_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o practise_v almost_o by_o all_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o minister_n may_v and_o do_v administrate_n word_n and_o sacrament_n authoritative_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v strict_a interdiction_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o another_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o prevent_v of_o confusion_n and_o keep_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o hear_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o authoritative_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o key_n of_o order_n in_o any_o part_n as_o he_o may_v be_v call_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o their_o voyage_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o scatter_n and_o otherways_o whereby_o they_o be_v necessary_o withdraw_v from_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n that_o they_o do_v during_o that_o time_n abstain_v all_o ministerial_a exercise_n because_o so_o it_o shall_v prejudge_v the_o church_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o minister_n during_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a consider_v that_o their_o help_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o insinuate_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o paul_n and_o they_o count_v his_o fellow-labourer_n such_o as_o aristarchus_n epaphras_n and_o other_o companion_n and_o fellow_n both_o in_o paul_n suffering_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o their_o ministerial_a act_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o congregation_n last_o this_o opinion_n will_v infer_v many_o absurdity_n as_o 1._o a_o minister_n can_v administer_v no_o ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n and_o some_o not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n 2._o nor_o in_o it_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o 3._o if_o any_o other_o be_v present_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o message_n 4._o suppose_v a_o congregation_n to_o want_v a_o minister_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o sickness_n or_o otherways_o incapacitate_v from_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n by_o this_o ground_n they_o can_v have_v no_o ministerial_a act_n administer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o no_o baptism_n or_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o a_o ministry_n more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n 5._o by_o this_o no_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v ministerial_a communion_n to_o say_v so_o in_o church-ordinance_n together_o but_o such_o as_o private_a person_n yea_o as_o heathen_n may_v have_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministerial_a communion_n and_o help_n among_o minister_n for_o so_o no_o minister_n can_v supply_v another_o more_o than_o a_o private_a person_n though_o minister_n as_o joint_a worker_n in_o one_o work_n be_v call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o have_v communion_n together_o 7._o no_o member_n how_o ever_o gracious_a be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o own_o congregation_n can_v be_v under_o any_o ministerial_a charge_n or_o have_v access_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o treaty_n by_o a_o ambassador_n or_o to_o any_o sacrament_n for_o himself_o or_o he_o which_o be_v hard_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o master_n and_o the_o same_o house_n and_o see_v often_o occasion_n may_v draw_v man_n abroad_o where_o the_o ordinance_n be_v this_o will_v make_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o be_v stranger_n even_o within_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v child_n 8._o no_o minister_n may_v authoritative_o reprove_v any_o offend_a brother_n not_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n nor_o censure_v such_o as_o do_v not_o willing_o join_v howsoever_o scandalous_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o ephesus_n as_o already_o have_v be_v say_v neither_o will_v this_o bring_v in_o confusion_n or_o the_o make_n of_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o a_o congregation_n common_a more_o than_o be_v allowable_a because_o this_o plead_v not_o for_o a_o arbitrariness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v for_o edification_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o a_o minister_n elder_a or_o deacon_n may_v thrust_v himself_o in_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o every_o place_n because_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o 1._o this_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v orderly_o by_o a_o open_a door_n may_v exerce_fw-la his_o power_n in_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o 2._o because_o rule_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o beside_o instalment_n in_o a_o office_n do_v require_v other_o thing_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o before_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n as_o such_o hence_o a_o minister_n may_v preach_v to_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_v in_o due_a order_n because_o he_o do_v that_o as_o a_o minister_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o censure_v one_o such_o till_o he_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o until_o there_o be_v some_o orderly_a way_n of_o try_v judge_a censure_a etc._n etc._n by_o a_o church_n judicatory_a settle_v because_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n do_v require_v more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o a_o office_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v thus_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o neither_o judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o at_o all_o nor_o these_o that_o be_v within_o when_o they_o act_v by_o ordinary_a rule_n except_o in_o the_o way_n of_o orderly_a proceed_n therefore_o act_v 15._o paul_n find_v it_o meet_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o synod_n for_o decide_v of_o some_o thing_n by_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n although_o still_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v authoritative_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o practice_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o precedent_n to_o minister_n whereby_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o ordinary_a case_n because_o in_o it_o they_o do_v follow_v ordinary_a rule_v common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o extraordinary_a apostle_n for_o so_o one_o be_v equal_o sufficient_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o all_o be_v but_o in_o this_o a_o copy_n be_v give_v how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o case_n ordinary_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o be_v if_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n for_o a_o great_a good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v not_o loose_v it_o and_o call_v one_o serve_v at_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o fix_v and_o serve_v elsewhere_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o may_v more_o further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n what_o be_v already_o say_v do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o which_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v in_o these_o three_o assertion_n asser._n 1_o no_o minister_n ought_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o private_a arbitrement_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o dissolution_n of_o a_o tie_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n that_o be_v orderly_a and_o legal_o settle_v for_o first_o no_o minister_n be_v free_a of_o such_o a_o relation_n aught_o to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o arbitrary_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n much_o more_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n and_o particular_a relation_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o general_a to_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v but_o especial_o minister_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o a_o singular_a call_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v

to_o themselves_o than_o to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o cognosce_fw-la thereof_o upon_o other_o ground_n give_v if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v any_o way_n allow_v to_o cognosce_fw-la or_o dispose_v of_o member_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o that_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o particular_a inclination_n transportation_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v single_o do_v we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o access_n to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o a_o man_n gift_n and_o to_o proportionate_a it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o transportation_n 5._o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o if_o minister_n be_v light_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a then_o ought_v they_o so_o to_o be_v place_v as_o they_o may_v most_o extensive_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a now_o these_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o congregation_n where_o a_o minister_n may_v more_o conspicuous_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o other_o some_o place_n be_v as_o table_n or_o candlestick_n from_o which_o light_n do_v shine_v other_o place_n again_o be_v as_o corner_n 2._o sometime_o a_o light_n may_v be_v set_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n comparative_o and_o not_o be_v set_v on_o the_o place_n where_o the_o great_a light_n be_v call_v for_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v misplace_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o corner_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o corner_n become_v more_o dark_a yet_o the_o house_n in_o general_n become_v more_o lightsome_a and_o if_o these_o former_a ground_n be_v true_a then_o transportation_n when_o it_o prove_v the_o remove_n of_o a_o light_n from_o under_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o candlestick_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o admit_v but_o these_o two_o consideration_n will_v make_v this_o appear_v 1._o christ_n express_a word_n matth._n 5.14_o 15._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o all_o in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v light_a compare_v with_o luke_n 8.16_o which_o demonstrate_v there_o that_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o be_v place_v as_o they_o may_v most_o lighten_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o if_o any_o place_n conduce_v more_o for_o that_o than_o another_o they_o be_v according_o to_o be_v place_v 2._o the_o apostle_n practice_n clear_v this_o we_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o preach_a especial_o to_o frequent_v most_o populous_a place_n because_o there_o be_v most_o occasion_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o paul_n be_v mark_v act_v 19.10_o to_o have_v stay_v two_o full_a year_n in_o ephesus_n and_o that_o all_o asia_n upon_o that_o occasion_n hear_v the_o word_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n particular_o populous_a and_o public_a place_n of_o more_o concernment_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v well_o plant_v than_o other_o place_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o abode_n and_o preach_v exceed_o sway_v by_o that_o consideration_n so_o that_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o all_o person_n and_o church_n yet_o do_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a engage_v they_o to_o have_v particular_a respect_n to_o some_o place_n beyond_o other_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o transport_v themselves_o from_o private_a place_n to_o more_o public_a that_o they_o may_v give_v light_a to_o the_o more_o 6._o if_o the_o good_a of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n may_v warrant_v a_o transportation_n much_o more_o may_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o same_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o both_o the_o first_o be_v true_a 1._o the_o good_a of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v warrant_v it_o as_o suppose_v they_o be_v utter_o prejudge_v against_o a_o present_a minister_n who_o yet_o elsewhere_o may_v have_v access_n to_o be_v profitable_a either_o transportation_n must_v be_v allow_v or_o he_o must_v be_v render_v unprofitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o they_o put_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n by_o have_v than_o by_o want_v for_o the_o second_o that_o a_o minister_n particular_a necessity_n may_v constrain_v this_o as_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o live_v and_o follow_v the_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o place_n because_o of_o outward_a strait_n thus_o nehemiah_n 13.10_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o their_o maintenance_n be_v make_v to_o fly_v every_o one_o to_o his_o field_n and_o nehemi●h_o contend_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o remove_v that_o obstruction_n and_o do_v not_o challenge_v the_o levite_n as_o mr._n bowl_n do_v observe_v we_o find_v also_o in_o church-story_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 36._o of_o one_o sylvanus_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o one_o place●_n because_o of_o his_o infirm_a health_n which_o do_v disagree_v therewith_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o another_o more_o wholesome_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o constitution_n 7._o if_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o people_n any_o particular_a member_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n upon_o weighty_a consideration_n may_v remove_v themselves_o or_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o congregation_n then_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v remove_v also_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o public_a good_a because_o there_o be_v that_o same_o tie_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o for_o the_o relation_n be_v mutual_a but_o that_o private_a member_n and_o elder_n or_o deacon_n may_v remove_v or_o be_v remove_v orderly_o have_v never_o be_v question_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o if_o a_o minister_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n for_o public_a good_a may_v perform_v ministerial_a act_n without_o his_o own_o congregation_n for_o a_o time_n then_o suppon_v these_o ground_n to_o be_v urgent_a and_o authority_n to_o intervene_v why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v full_o remove_v for_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o call_v to_o act_v for_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n may_v call_v for_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o near_o we_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v conform_v thereto_o and_o 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o levite_n have_v their_o own_o fixedness_n in_o the_o several_a city_n beside_o jerusalem_n see_v that_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v do_v orderly_o hence_o thou_o and_o the_o levite_n within_o thy_o gate_n be_v so_o frequent_o mention_v and_o act._n 15.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o '_o old_a time_n moses_n have_v they_o in_o every_o city_n that_o do_v preach_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o fixedness_n levites_n may_v be_v remove_v to_o more_o public_a service_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o deut._n 18.6_o and_o 7._o if_o a_o levite_n come_v from_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n where_o he_o sojourn_v and_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o his_o desire_n to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v then_o shall_v be_v minister_n etc._n etc._n where_o a_o levit_n remove_v from_o minister_a in_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v clear_o approven_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o removal_n be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a to_o the_o levite_n himself_n because_o so_o confusion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v eschew_v but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o come_v with_o all_o his_o desire_n it_o do_v suppose_v a_o trial_n thereof_o and_o a_o orderly_a way_n of_o dispose_n of_o he_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n to_o have_v proceed_v as_o the_o learned_a junius_n do_v observe_v on_o the_o place_n 2._o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o will_v find_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v through_o the_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o way_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o we_o will_v find_v they_o send_v minister_n sometime_o to_o one_o place_n sometime_o to_o another_o sometime_o keep_v particular_a minister_n with_o themselves_o as_o from_o the_o

history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o several_a epistle_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o although_o these_o practice_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n servant_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n for_o prosecute_a of_o moral_a end_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o the_o church_n propagation_n be_v the_o end_n now_o as_o then_o see_v the_o remove_n of_o minister_n sometime_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n now_o as_o then_o and_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o we_o conceive_v the_o practice_n itself_o must_v be_v moral_a as_o the_o ground_n be_v although_o then_o the_o manner_n and_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v particular_o consider_v act._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o will_v find_v this_o near_o almost_o in_o a_o example_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v there_o several_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o barnabas_n lucius_n simeon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v minister_a there_o in_o a_o collegiat_fw-la way_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o two_o of_o they_o be_v pitch_v on_o to_o be_v send_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v some_o from_o antioch_n where_o be_v many_o that_o other_o may_v be_v help_v who_o have_v nothing_o although_o no_o question_n there_o be_v work_v for_o all_o of_o they_o in_o antioch_n itself_o and_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o more_o immediate_o himself_o if_o this_o way_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o he_o yet_o their_o sunder_a be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a good_a 4._o this_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o mediate_a way_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n whence_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n some_o teacher_n be_v take_v from_o antioch_n and_o send_v elsewhere_o then_o may_v a_o minister_n by_o church-authority_n for_o the_o end_n foresay_a be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o save_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o command_v of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v send_v but_o this_o will_v not_o enervate_v the_o argument_n for_o in_o these_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o must_v observe_v some_o rule_n to_o difference_n what_o be_v ordinary_a from_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o and_o so_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o what_o not_o otherwise_o we_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o prejudge_v ourselves_o exceed_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v for_o our_o direction_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o where_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v moral_a although_o the_o call_v thereto_o and_o manner_n of_o discharge_v thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o must_v the_o practice_n itself_o be_v moral_a although_o the_o manner_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v temporary_a thus_o that_o the_o kirk_n have_v teacher_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v moral_a as_o also_o that_o her_o teacher_n have_v a_o call_v this_o will_v follow_v from_o christ_n send_v of_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o station_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o shall_v have_v his_o commission_n as_o a_o apostle_n have_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v apostle_n or_o that_o her_o teacher_n shall_v be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o moral_a now_o if_o we_o may_v safe_o reason_n in_o the_o general_n that_o a_o church_n must_v have_v officer_n with_o a_o lawful_a call_n because_o christ_n apostle_n have_v such_o though_o it_o be_v immediate_a and_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o obey_v by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o churchofficer_n may_v be_v call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o a_o moral_a ground_n although_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a call_n at_o his_o removal_n more_o than_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n because_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o practice_n be_v found_v and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o rule_n 2._o in_o these_o primitive_a practice_n there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o officer_n who_o act_n and_o their_o call_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o such_o and_o he_o may_v act_v extraordinary_o in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n whereas_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n must_v act_v by_o an●_n ordinary_a call_v and_o power_n the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v in_o preach_v discipline_n ordain_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o so_o far_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o immediate_a call_n but_o minister_n may_v follow_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mediate_a call_n they_o may_v ordain_v minister_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o transport_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n do_v send_v out_o extraordinary_a officer_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n rule_v 3_o we_o will_v in_o such_o practice_n difference_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v temporary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o gift_n be_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n and_o thus_o also_o transport_v of_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v allowable_a in_o such_o case_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o that_o practice_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a or_o only_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o case_n of_o the_o church_n or_o during_o the_o apostle_n life-time_n but_o the_o ground_n that_o infer_v the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o church_n good_a which_o can_v otherways_o be_v so_o well_o do_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v without_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o certain_o the_o lord_n put_v of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o to_o send_v out_o some_o already_o call_v when_o immediate_o he_o may_v have_v thrust_v out_o other_o do_v say_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o teach_v what_o ordinary_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o his_o send_n of_o they_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n do_v insinuate_v this_o rule_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n act_v extraordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a gift_n extraordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o wherein_o they_o act_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o immediate_a decide_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v of_o censure_n send_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o alone_a power_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v their_o admit_v of_o minister_n upon_o a_o mediate_a call_n to_o congregation_n as_o act_n 14._o their_o debate_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o make_v of_o law_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o reason_v from_o scripture_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o act_n 15._o these_o be_v imitable_a and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v be_v follow_v

and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o the_o call_v be_v intimate_v their_o pray_v and_o fast_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o last_o kind_n and_o so_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o call_v this_o their_o practice_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v now_o to_o resume_v a_o little_a further_o the_o application_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v ordinary_a and_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o this_o case_n or_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o what_o perpetual_a or_o what_o be_v temporary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o that_o no_o minister_n without_o god_n call_v be_v to_o be_v transport_v but_o that_o that_o call_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v temporary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v plead_v for_o in_o ordinary_a case_n 2._o this_o be_v moral_a that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o edify_v his_o church_n by_o leave_v one_o place_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o another_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v moral_a that_o this_o removal_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o man_n own_o determination_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o church_n guide_n and_o church_n judicatories_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n upon_o which_o this_o proceed_v to_o wit_n the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o by_o engage_v and_o graft_v in_o of_o stranger_n or_o build_v up_o of_o these_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o ground_n can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o time_n than_o to_o after_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o reason_n than_o must_v have_v weight_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n fast_v and_o prayer_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n orderly_a and_o external_a call_n with_o his_o inward_a for_o warrant_v of_o this_o practice_n and_o also_o show_v that_o when_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v in_o that_o hearty_o to_o concur_v who_o have_v most_o special_a interest_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v moral_a and_o of_o perpetual_a weight_n in_o the_o church_n although_o it_o will_v not_o plead_v that_o the_o church_n may_v send_v out_o apostle_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n or_o that_o they_o may_v send_v out_o indefinite_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o place_n or_o not_o know_v where_o yet_o this_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o that_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o sometime_o god_n may_v call_v for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v man_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o may_v either_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n of_o new_a to_o his_o field_n or_o may_v take_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o other_o only_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v advert_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n 1._o that_o by_o god_n call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o his_o signify_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o such_o a_o man_n removal_n from_o such_o a_o place_n to_o another_o be_v upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o gift_n upon_o compare_v of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o hopeful_a mean_n through_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o further_o promove_v of_o edification_n 2._o as_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o officer_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o proportional_o be_v a_o ordinary_a call_v by_o ordinary_a officer_n act_v by_o ordinary_a power_n only_o necessary_a for_o ordinary_a case_n see_v in_o moral_a thing_n ordinary_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n what_o extraordinary_a officer_n do_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v find_v it_o this_o far_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o imitation_n for_o 1._o although_o the_o lord_n immediate_o reveal_v the_o call_n yet_o do_v he_o follow_v his_o design_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n not_o by_o thrust_v out_o new_a officer_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v walk_v altogether_o absolute_o and_o extraordinarly_a in_o this_o but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o make_n use_n of_o some_o already_o call_v 2._o the_o circumstance_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v record_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o call_v some_o from_o antioch_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o that_o place_n of_o fit_a qualify_a man_n and_o that_o so_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a or_o some_o remove_v from_o such_o place_n as_o may_v not_o so_o well_o spare_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o mention_v of_o this_o but_o to_o show_v the_o moral_a equity_n of_o this_o practice_n that_o minister_n will_v be_v proportionated_a in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v be_v extensive_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o where_o some_o place_n abound_v and_o other_o have_v scarcity_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v condescend_v to_o supply_v the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o weak_a or_o least_o able_a 3._o the_o lord_n use_v a_o mediate_a way_n of_o send_v they_o by_o the_o church_n interpose_v of_o her_o authority_n and_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o use_v in_o the_o send_n of_o apostle_n nay_o mathias_n have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o election_n of_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n to_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ordinary_a church-power_n nor_o to_o be_v follow_v it_o will_v seem_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o practice_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ordinary_a church-judicatories_a and_o imitate_v by_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n follow_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mark_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o two_o famous_a general_a counsel_n as_o a_o mean_a useful_a exceed_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o nicaen_fw-la council_n do_v transfer_v eustachius_n from_o berrhea_n to_o antioch_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v particular_o of_o gr●gorius_n nazianzenus_n that_o he_o be_v thrice_o transport_v first_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n thereafter_o bring_v to_o nazianz●●●_n and_o thereafter_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o second_o famous_a general_a council_n and_o it_o be_v mark_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n cent._n 4.15_o 300._o and_o to_o have_v be_v their_o common_a practice_n in_o this_o time_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 35._o do_v for_o this_o very_a end_n give_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o several_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mean_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o several_a place_n the_o transport_v or_o remove_v of_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v exceed_v useful_a and_o what_o cruelty_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v refuse_v the_o desire_n of_o people_n seek_v minister_n from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o how_o else_o can_v they_o have_v be_v supply_v and_o proportionable_o the_o same_o weight_n lie_v here_o in_o all_o time_n asser._n 3_o although_o in_o some_o case_n this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o church_n judicatories_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a singleness_n tenderness_n prudence_n and_o caution_n lest_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v right_o manage_v be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o abuse_n and_o prove_v hurtful_a to_o she_o these_o caution_n and_o rule_n must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o particular_a circumstantiate_a case_n which_o can_v

have_v such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o will_v need_v a_o new_a name_n to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o make_v he_o think_v himself_o another_o thing_n than_o ever_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v we_o take_v it_o on_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v express_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o by_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n new_a name_n write_v upon_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a motto_n that_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o so_o that_o no_o on-looker_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o satisfaction_n dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v but_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o and_o proportional_o these_o who_o be_v make_v joint_a heir_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n these_o promise_n may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o here_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a delight_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yet_o the_o proper_a fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o expect_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o full_a harvest_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v presuppose_v a_o full_a accomplish_a victory_n before_o they_o be_v attain_v which_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n o_o but_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o excellent_a happiness_n see_v the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o be_v so_o inexpressible_a i_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n must_v give_v it_o over_o and_o say_v he_o hear_v what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o lecture_n vi._n vers._n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o four_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o division_n be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 18.2_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n take_v three_o title_n to_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o say_v so_o his_o royal_a style_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o high_o for_o 1._o it_o bear_v out_o his_o godhead_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o believer_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o inconceiveable_a way_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 14.18_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v who_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a chap._n 1.8.11_o which_o be_v essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o this_o title_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o true_a man_n do_v point_n out_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n all_o which_o be_v consideration_n that_o bear_v forth_o excellency_n in_o he_o and_o give_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v this_o stile_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n be_v because_o he_o be_v sovereign_a to_o reprove_v fault_n in_o and_o to_o give_v direction_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o with_o severe_a threaten_n in_o reference_n to_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o to_o make_v all_o the_o more_o weighty_a he_o take_v this_o stile_n the_o other_o two_o title_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 1._o to_o wit_n who_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n the_o first_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o his_o omnisciency_n that_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a hypocrite_n answerable_a to_o this_o title_n vers_fw-la 23._o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o his_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v such_o be_v his_o be_v know_v to_o have_v eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o last_o title_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n show_v the_o incorruptnesse_n and_o justness_n of_o his_o way_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n and_o his_o sovereign_a irresistible_a manner_n in_o promove_v his_o design_n as_o have_v both_o absolute_a authority_n to_o govern_v and_o absolute_a power_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o intend_v answerable_a to_o this_o vers_n 23_o he_o be_v say_v to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n he_o take_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o title_n because_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a prophetess_n and_o he_o take_v the_o last_o because_o he_o be_v to_o threaten_v she_o and_o her_o follower_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o general_a assert_v of_o his_o omniscience_n there_o be_v four_o main_a thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commendation_n vers_fw-la 19_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n with_o some_o aggravation_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o threaten_a include_v a_o duty_n or_o comprehend_v the_o way_n how_o the_o thing_n threaten_v may_v be_v prevent_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o 23._o this_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o threaten_a or_o a_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o that_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o these_o corruption_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o the_o commendation_n be_v great_a both_z as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o matter_n commend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n thereof_o beside_o the_o general_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n

such_o heretic_n associate_a with_o woman_n that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a facility_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a of_o both_o sex_n sometime_o also_o they_o be_v helpful_a by_o their_o mean_n and_o credit_n to_o further_a sect-master_n in_o their_o design_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o on_o in_o they_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v exceed_o dexterous_a and_o diligent_a in_o vent_v and_o spread_v false_a report_n upon_o honest_a minister_n and_o to_o beget_v a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o these_o that_o be_v erroneous_a all_o which_o tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o promove_v of_o error_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o will_v find_v augustine_n often_o complain_v of_o the_o malicious_a report_n that_o this_o lucilla_n use_v to_o spread_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v strengthen_v upon_o which_o ground_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v in_o seek_v to_o engage_v such_o in_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o design_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o fault_n charge_v on_o she_o that_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n she_o do_v call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n even_o though_o she_o have_v not_o propose_v any_o error_n her_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o she_o teach_v this_o be_v forbid_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 34._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o these_o prophetess_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o philip_n daughter_n have_v act_v 21._o yet_o be_v not_o public_o and_o authoritative_o to_o preach_v for_o paul_n command_v they_o silence_n 1_o cor._n 14._o even_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o we_o will_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o woman_n public_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o authorize_v office-bearer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o her_o challenge_n be_v that_o by_o she_o teach_v she_o do_v seduce_v which_o be_v a_o challenge_n to_o she_o though_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o the_o former_a two_o this_o to_o wit_n seduction_n and_o lead_n of_o people_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n do_v ever_o almost_o follow_v upon_o person_n usurp_v a_o call_v to_o themselves_o or_o upon_o person_n step_v without_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o station_n to_o teach_v and_o we_o will_v seldom_o find_v person_n to_o run_v unsent_a in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n but_o itch_a after_o some_o new_a thing_n have_v have_v influence_n upon_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o without_o their_o bound_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jezebel_n here_o and_o ordinary_o through_o the_o scripture_n and_o church-historie_n the_o particular_n wherein_o she_o seduce_v her_o hearer_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o commit_v fornication_n that_o be_v by_o her_o assert_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n she_o occasion_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v liberty_n therein_o which_o possible_o otherways_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v the_o second_o be_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v by_o propound_v the_o indifferency_n of_o meat_n and_o pretend_v to_o christian-liberty_n she_o induce_v they_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o scandal_n to_o eat_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o stumble_a grieve_v and_o wound_v of_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o tender_a which_o two_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o ephesus_n and_o pergamos_n but_o it_o be_v a_o different_a quarrel_n from_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v express_v thus_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o that_o they_o countenance_v she_o in_o her_o error_n or_o do_v hear_v she_o in_o her_o teach_v but_o that_o they_o suffer_v she_o and_o do_v not_o impede_fw-la she_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o can_v be_v quarrel_v for_o suffer_v of_o she_o see_v they_o be_v not_o magistrate_n nor_o have_v civil_a authority_n to_o restrain_v she_o answ._n that_o be_v not_o the_o quarrel_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v invest_v by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o church-power_n to_o censure_v corrupt_a minister_n and_o cut_v off_o rot_a member_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v of_o this_o false_a prophetess_n and_o these_o that_o adhere_v to_o she_o as_o ephesus_n have_v censure_v the_o false_a apostle_n vers_fw-la 2._o so_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o pergamos_n vers_fw-la 15._o who_o have_v such_o corrupt_a member_n in_o their_o society_n and_o do_v not_o by_o excommunication_n cut_v they_o off_o which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o power_n for_o no_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v allege_v here_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v exceed_o displease_v to_o christ_n jesus_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v 1._o how_o church-censure_n when_o back_v with_o no_o civil_a authority_n can_v impede_fw-la one_o to_o teach_v 2._o why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o church-ruler_n their_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n 3._o if_o this_o relate_v any_o way_n to_o civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v although_o church-censure_n have_v no_o civil_a compulsion_n with_o they_o or_o bodily_a violence_n or_o strength_n to_o restrain_v any_o from_o corrupt_a teach_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o threefold_a weight_n when_o right_o go_v about_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o weight_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gain-say_a because_o censure_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n put_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n they_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o serve_v to_o humble_a man_n or_o to_o revenge_v their_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o who_o seem_o profess_v to_o despise_v sentence_n want_v not_o a_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n and_o will_v glad_o not_o have_v that_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o man_n obstinate_o suppress_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o censure_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o such_o evil_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o countenance_v by_o he_o if_o not_o to_o the_o humble_v yet_o to_o the_o blast_a of_o such_o person_n in_o their_o design_n whereby_o in_o his_o secret_a providence_n and_o justice_n it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sentence_n against_o such_o person_n be_v eminent_o own_v and_o countenance_v by_o he_o with_o some_o concur_v dispensation_n evidence_v his_o ratify_n of_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o such_o be_v in_o justice_n give_v up_o to_o more_o vile_a delusion_n sometime_o to_o gross_a out-breaking_n in_o practice_n sometime_o their_o very_a natural_a judgement_n and_o sense_n be_v blast_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n evanish_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o way_n he_o do_v signal_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n by_o some_o stroke_n upon_o their_o estate_n person_n or_o family_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o church-story_n he_o do_v to_o simon_n magus_n &_o arrius_n after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o take_v he_o away_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o insolency_n who_o have_v again_o recover_v court_n and_o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n with_o many_o attendant_n come_v to_o appear_v for_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n be_v smite_v as_o he_o think_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o ease_v himself_o and_o for_o that_o end_n withdraw_v to_o a_o retire_a place_n in_o one_o of_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n he_o do_v instant_o expire_v and_o have_v be_v waited-for_a long_o by_o his_o attendant_n be_v at_o last_o find_v dead_a in_o the_o seat_n his_o intestine_n be_v dissolve_v and_o void_v that_o little_a book_n former_o cite_v of_o the_o rise_v and_o reign_v of_o the_o familist_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o this_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v often_o make_v such_o a_o way_n to_o stink_v by_o smite_v the_o head_n thereof_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n it_o be_v often_o a_o just_a consequent_a thereof_o and_o these_o or_o such_o like_a way_n of_o disappointment_n can_v be_v so_o warrantable_o expect_v where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o improven_v because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v

of_o error_n and_o draw_v of_o soul_n from_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v his_o depth_n here_o and_o his_o subtlety_n be_v speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o his_o wile_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o special_a slight_n ephes._n 4.14_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o entangle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o many_o with_o the_o most_o gross_a delusion_n 2._o it_o hold_v out_o what_o influence_n delusion_n will_v have_v upon_o poor_a creature_n it_o will_v even_o make_v they_o cry_v up_o the_o most_o absurd_a error_n for_o mystery_n and_o depth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n so_o excellent_a as_o these_o the_o mitigation_n itself_o be_v in_o two_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a vers_fw-la 24._o i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n that_o be_v in_o sum_n i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o any_o other_o direction_n nor_o prescribe_v to_o you_o any_o new_a duty_n beside_o what_o former_o you_o have_v have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o have_v submit_v for_o though_o burden_n sometime_o signify_v some_o weighty_a threaten_n or_o denunciation_n or_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 1.23_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v but_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o imply_v some_o new_a duty_n beside_o what_o former_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o exposition_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v clear_a and_o so_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n duty_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o burden_n and_o yoke_n not_o because_o of_o its_o burdensomnesse_n and_o troublesomnesse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o every_o duty_n have_v some_o obligation_n with_o it_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n be_v burden_n though_o by_o christ_n jesus_n they_o become_v light_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o mitigation_n be_v positive_a vers_fw-la 25._o and_o will_v help_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v which_o do_v imply_v first_o that_o they_o have_v some_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o already_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o other_o burden_n do_v signify_v some_o other_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v already_o second_o it_o show_v that_o by_o have_v of_o such_o duty_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o have_v of_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o be_v a_o great_a length_n in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o may_v he_o gather_v from_o the_o like_a phrase_n chap._n 3.11_o where_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v signify_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v what_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o mitigation_n here_o be_v i_o have_v prescribe_v to_o you_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o thyatira_n no_o other_o duty_n or_o direction_n but_o that_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n you_o keep_v the_o direction_n prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v follow_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v press_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v 1._o to_o let_v they_o know_v he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o 2._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o church_n according_a as_o they_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o direction_n 3._o to_o teach_v all_o to_o walk_v so_o in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o in_o corrupt_a time_n as_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n appear_v and_o reckon_v for_o the_o same_o before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 4._o to_o show_v that_o believer_n ought_v to_o set_v no_o other_o term_n to_o their_o persevere_v in_o duty_n but_o christ_n second_o come_v from_o what_o be_v past_a we_o may_v obseve_v 1._o that_o in_o these_o epistle_n express_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o you_o i_o say_v relate_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o we_o will_v distinguish_v they_o also_o 2._o that_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v understand_v minister_n collective_o to_o you_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o these_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n which_o look_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n you_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o matter_n that_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v in_o the_o inscription_n save_v that_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o many_o etc._n etc._n distinguish_v the_o pure_a member_n from_o the_o impure_a the_o church_n comprehend_v both_o 3._o that_o a_o minister_n guilt_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o officer_n in_o not_o seclude_v scandalous_a person_n from_o church-communion_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o people_n as_o upon_o the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v commend_v to_o both_o whereas_o that_o reproof_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v taken-in_a only_o in_o the_o mitigation_n or_o consolation_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o reproof_n 4._o christ_n think_v much_o of_o zealous_a execute_n of_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n spare_v it_o against_o heretic_n or_o corrupt_a teacher_n more_o than_o other_o scandalous_a person_n yea_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o infect_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v most_o press_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o 5._o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n and_o authority_n distinct_a from_o what_o be_v civil_a and_o censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o church-officer_n on_o scandalous_a person_n even_o where_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_a 6._o that_o delusion_n may_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o woman_n preach_v 2._o that_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 3._o that_o she_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n and_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o be_v immediate_o after_o christ_n while_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n live_v 5._o that_o all_o these_o error_n and_o abomination_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o mystery_n and_o depth_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v in_o our_o time_n when_o such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 7._o the_o write_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v they_o 8._o see_v here_o how_o christ_n account_v of_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o style_v such_o as_o be_v seduce_v to_o adultery_n and_o error_n his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v servant_n still_o who_o be_v seduce_v and_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v as_o jezebel_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o title_n go_v more_o upon_o the_o relation_n that_o church-member_n stand_v in_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o approver_n nor_o countenancer_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o member_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v fault_n in_o some_o member_n and_o defect_n in_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o execute_v discipline_n pollute_v the_o ordinance_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o who_o be_v free_a of_o that_o guilt_n and_o so_o do_v not_o necessitate_v a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n or_o any_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n be_v compare_v together_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v gross_a member_n in_o the_o church_n adulterer_n nicolaitan_n seducer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o church-communion_n thou_o have_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o clear_o import_v this_o for_o that_o angel_n no_o otherways_o have_v they_o but_o as_o church-member_n under_o his_o charge_n 3._o that_o this_o angel_n sinful_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v church_n member_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v yet_o we_o conceive_v also_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 1._o that_o many_o who_o be_v free_a continue_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o this_o angel_n in_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o thereof_o so_o the_o word_n to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n a●_n of_o that_o same_o membership_n import_n it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o so_o continue_v even_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o angel_n for_o his_o fault_n of_o be_v defective_a as_o to_o his_o censure_v of_o jezebel_n yea_o

hold_v forth_o of_o this_o consolation_n be_v christ_n express_v by_o this_o name_n in_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o 29._o vers_fw-la the_o epistle_n close_v with_o the_o common_a advertisement_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o fashion_n but_o be_v the_o lord_n commend_v of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o what_o be_v say_v be_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o become_v well_o these_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o lecture_n i._n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o kn●w_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o bl●t_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o five_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n it_o have_v the_o division_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v first_o a_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o three_o a_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o rich_a king_n croesus_n abound_v in_o much_o wealth_n and_o also_o in_o much_o sin_n and_o profanity_n yet_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n beget_v a_o church_n in_o this_o place_n although_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o common_a to_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v contain_v what_o respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o do_v especial_o and_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o people_n as_o join_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o that_o dead_a condition_n as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o title_n first_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o by_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o several_a gift_n grace_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o dispense_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v joint_o with_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o place_n he_o take_v this_o title_n in_o this_o place_n because_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o dead_a minister_n and_o people_n he_o will_v both_o make_v they_o know_v what_o must_v quicken_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n nor_o of_o the_o believer_n consolation_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o life_n and_o liveliness_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o second_o title_n be_v which_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n this_o be_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o where_o christ_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n seven_o star_n by_o star_n be_v here_o understand_v minister_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v clear_a christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o do_v import_v 1._o his_o special_a interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o minister_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o more_o peculiar_a right_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n therefore_o psal._n 68_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v say_v after_o his_o ascension_n peculiar_o to_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n or_o in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o gift_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o again_o give_v to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ephes._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 11._o second_o this_o title_n import_v christ_n absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o minister_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o he_o have_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v his_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o further_a of_o they_o in_o his_o work_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o for_o blast_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o three_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n keep_v and_o preserve_v these_o star_n as_o something_o that_o be_v much_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o christ_n take_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v provoke_v this_o lifeless_a angel_n to_o seek_v life_n in_o he_o see_v he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o so_o especial_o they_o to_o wit_n his_o minister_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v lively_a by_o he_o if_o he_o be_v improven_v by_o they_o and_o so_o this_o title_n do_v back_o the_o direction_n that_o follow_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o be_v minister_n that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a place_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o sovereign_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o he_o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o trial_n and_o censure_n who_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o this_o title_n add_v weight_n to_o the_o threaten_a which_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o verse_n with_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v take_v it_o up_o in_o these_o four_o first_o the_o lord_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o deadness_n of_o this_o minister_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o he_o propose_v many_o direction_n as_o remedy_n fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n three_o he_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o direction_n by_o several_a weighty_a reason_n and_o threaten_n and_o these_o two_o be_v intermix_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o four_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o a_o consolation_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o member_n that_o be_v free_a from_o this_o challenge_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v forth_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o case_n of_o this_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v in_o two_o expression_n 1._o set_v out_o what_o they_o be_v thought-of_a by_o other_o 2._o express_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v before_o god_n before_o other_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v that_o be_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o some_o good_a and_o lively_a condition_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v think_v by_o other_o about_o they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o church_n for_o to_o have_v a_o name_n do_v import_v the_o esteem_n of_o somewhat_o in_o she_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o say_v the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o of_o that_o name_n they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v very_o unsurable_a to_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o indeed_o but_o spiritual_o dead_a by_o this_o deadness_n we_o understand_v first_o a_o simple_a deadness_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v

to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v but_o many_o of_o you_o mere_a hypocrite_n although_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n second_o deadness_n may_v be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o other_o or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o even_a believer_n may_v be_v thus_o charge_v who_o have_v some_o life_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v u●_n 2._o where_o something_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o reference_n to_o decline_a believer_n in_o part_n as_o to_o other_o who_o be_v altogether_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v like_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a error_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v like_o also_o there_o have_v be_v no_o inward_a division_n among_o themselves_o or_o gross_a profanity_n of_o practice_n or_o such_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o in_o the_o reproof_n nor_o will_v such_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o eminent_a name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v ordinance_n in_o frequency_n and_o purity_n the_o minister_n have_v gift_n in_o some_o eminency_n external_a subjection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v zeal_n in_o outward_a reformation_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteemed-of_a by_o other_o as_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a frame_n the_o preacher_n be_v think_v excellent_a preacher_n and_o no_o church_n think_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v count_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o own_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o because_o they_o be_v free_a both_o of_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o find_v other_o church_n lie_v under_o whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v dead_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o that_o name_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a charge_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n from_o other_o and_o also_o have_v much_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o seem_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a and_o in_o no_o such_o estimation_n before_o god_n this_o may_v make_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v please_v with_o forty_o and_o empty_a name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o light_a before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o private_a person_n what_o ground_n one_o may_v have_v to_o account_v himself_o live_v when_o yet_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v make_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n how_o great_a length_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o that_o other_o to_o wit_n how_o far_o a_o believer_n may_v decline_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o maximum_fw-la or_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v a_o distance_n even_o from_o the_o border_n and_o march_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o name_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o real_o he_o may_v be_v still_o unfound_a we_o may_v for_o example_n instance_n they_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v to_o negative_n they_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o nothing_o before_o man_n either_o as_o to_o ommission_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n be_v blameless_a even_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v under_o that_o name_n of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n here_o as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v preach_v well_o write_v well_o dispute_v well_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_v of_o a_o gift_n pray_v well_o also_o and_o no_o question_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o external_a duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o 12._o pray_v and_o fast_v often_o and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n matth._n 19.20_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v oblige_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o we_o will_v find_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v a_o length_n even_o in_o that_o thus_o we_o find_v a_o discreet_a scrib_n mark_n 12.32_o 33._o acknowledge_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighboar_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o prefer_v internal_a moral_a duty_n to_o external_a ceremonial_a performance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o usual_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o real_o find_v notwithstanding_o 5._o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v seem_v fruit_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v although_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v a_o sincere_a end_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n material_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o want_v love_n and_o gal._n 3.4_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n in_o vain_a and_o certain_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n 6._o if_o we_o look_v further_o in_o reference_n to_o gospel_n duty_n there_o may_v be_v fair_a flourish_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o conviction_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a length_n saul_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v felix_n tremble_v while_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o act._n 24.25_o and_o even_o simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o peter_n prayer_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o hazard_n act._n 8.24_o second_o this_o conviction_n may_v be_v follow_v with_o something_o like_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n thus_o even_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o vers_fw-la 27_o 29._o and_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34._o etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o he_o who_o slay_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o want_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o judas_n his_o repentance_n mat._n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o do_v real_o rue_v what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o there_o may_v be_v also_o something_o like_o faith_n whereby_o one_o may_v

there_o be_v some_o general_n lay_v down_o which_o include_v many_o particular_n as_o to_o be_v holy_a full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o such_o as_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o religion_n act_v 1._o vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o and_o such_o like_a yet_o beside_o these_o the_o scripture_n have_v pitch_v upon_o some_o particular_a character_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o which_o do_v imply_v a_o man_n faithfulness_n and_o profitablnesse_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o whatsoever_o private_a station_n he_o have_v be_v in_o former_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v how_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n to_o parent_n of_o a_o student_n in_o his_o study_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a in_o his_o private_a walk_n with_o other_o or_o how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o family_n or_o in_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v have_v more_o near_a access_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o such_o like_a this_o one_o character_n put_v to_o take_v trial_n 1._o of_o a_o man_n zeal_n and_o sincerity_n in_o study_v edification_n according_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o of_o his_o prudence_n in_o manage_v and_o order_v what_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o and_o 3._o of_o his_o authority_n how_o probable_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v people_n in_o a_o kindly_a subjection_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o the_o particular_a observe_v of_o that_o place_n will_v bear_v forth_o which_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o fitness_n to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o though_o always_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o call_v one_o that_o be_v young_a and_o without_o a_o family_n yet_o by_o a_o man_n live_v sometime_o after_o his_o go_v through_o private_a study_n before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o ministry_n or_o have_v a_o family_n to_o govern_v there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o access_n confident_o to_o discern_v a_o called-minist_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o qualification_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o these_o mark_n wherewith_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v try_v such_o as_o to_o be_v vigilant_a to_o be_v sober_a which_o look_v to_o sobriety_n in_o his_o whole_a carriage_n not_o only_o to_o be_v blameless_a but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n not_o greedy_a or_o covetous_a patient_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o titus_n 1.7_o 8._o in_o which_o qualification_n not_o only_o be_v to_o be_v try_v what_o be_v man_n practice_n but_o what_o be_v their_o distemper_n or_o infirmity_n what_o be_v their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n and_o such_o like_a and_o if_o these_o be_v froward_a except_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o opposite_a grace_n there_o be_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v there_o can_v be_v no_o confidence_n to_o proceed_v for_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v meek_a gentle_a no_o brawler_n etc._n etc._n three_o he_o be_v one_o that_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o tim._n 3.7_o which_o import_v a_o shine_a eminency_n in_o his_o conversation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convince_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n from_o who_o seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n will_v get_v a_o testimony_n when_o lightness_n and_o luke-warmnesse_n will_v be_v abhor_v even_o by_o they_o four_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n titus_n 1.8_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n whereby_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n to_o they_o as_o be_v demonstrable_a and_o evidence_v to_o other_o by_o their_o converse_v with_o they_o estimation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o love_v not_o though_o possible_o their_o natural_a tie_n to_o such_o may_v be_v more_o this_o character_n do_v first_o suppone_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o to_o discern_v good_a man_n beside_o other_o and_o second_o a_o principle_n within_o make_v they_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v of_o such_o which_o where_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n be_v both_o commendable_a in_o themselves_o and_o can_v but_o be_v some_o way_n discernible_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o more_o warrantable_o observe_v and_o lay_v weight_n upon_o and_o when_o they_o be_v want_v proceed_v may_v yea_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a stand_n and_o nonentry_n a_o five_o evidence_n be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o novice_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o which_o hold_v out_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o some_o settle_a stand_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v ground_n to_o think_v he_o so_o which_o can_v well_o be_v if_o the_o man_n have_v be_v but_o as_o other_o in_o his_o education_n and_o possible_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o have_v some_o fair_a outward_a carriage_n than_o other_o when_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n he_o may_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a novice_n and_o so_o give_v no_o ground_n to_o found_v a_o rational_a charity_n for_o expect_v any_o thrive_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o these_o external_a evidence_n be_v find_v then_o minister_n ought_v to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o end_n spiritualnesse_n of_o their_o walk_n and_o such_o like_a as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o eminent_a divine_v former_o cite_v do_v appear_v and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o one_o act_n or_o two_o or_o in_o a_o month_n or_o two_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v time_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o equablnesse_n of_o such_o a_o man_n way_n for_o satisfy_v of_o themselves_o concern_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o each_o minister_n can_v come_v to_o a_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a acquaintance_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o thorough_o satisfy_v themselves_o upon_o solid_a ground_n dare_v confident_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o christian_a carriage_n of_o such_o a_o person_n according_a to_o the_o former_a character_n and_o such_o testimony_n when_o give_v aught_o to_o have_v weight_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n use_v to_o commend_v such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n to_o other_o and_o such_o recommendation_n want_v never_o weight_n only_o concern_v this_o we_o say_v that_o see_v recommendation_n and_o testimony_n may_v have_v much_o influence_n upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v not_o be_v overly_o go_v about_o but_o these_o caveat_n will_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o man_n testify_v positive_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n to_o be_v in_o any_o they_o will_v have_v ground_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o consistent_a in_o their_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o this_o testimony_n will_v be_v on_o knowledge_n so_o the_o matter_n testify_v will_v be_v weighty_a and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a evidence_v some_o good_a beginning_n or_o appearance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n give_v through_o paul_n epistle_n to_o several_a person_n but_o we_o will_v still_o find_v they_o have_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v something_o that_o do_v indeed_o commend_v they_o as_o christian_n as_o have_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o it_o be_v upon_o knowledge_n yea_o oftentimes_o from_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v discernible_a even_o to_o other_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christ_n distribute_v to_o the_o saint_n painfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o what_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o and_o such_o like_a on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v also_o need_v of_o take_v heed_n what_o testimony_n be_v receive_v and_o 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v full_a bear_v out_o these_o character_n sufficient_o in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o they_o whoever_o

give_v a_o pattern_n of_o what_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o by_o weighty_a powerful_a preach_v and_o convince_a application_n to_o beat_v and_o knock_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o a_o hammer_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n more_o rife_a and_o more_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o same_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o identity_n of_o angel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n it_o may_v possible_o seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n we_o have_v still_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v speak_v to_o or_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n whereas_o to_o some_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v some_o singular_a and_o eminent_a person_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n which_o all_o alongst_o do_v confound_v bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o say_v something_o to_o this_o now_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o epistle_n we_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o exposition_n do_v confound_v the_o same_o and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n among_o they_o as_o among_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o high_a and_o low_a place_n and_o although_o we_o hint_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o yet_o we_o shall_v attest_v any_o serious_a reader_n who_o will_v ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o series_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v judge_v it_o possible_a to_o expound_v and_o apply_v these_o epistle_n in_o any_o useful_a and_o practical_a manner_n and_o not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o to_o these_o angel_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_z the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n and_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o same_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o title_n angel_n which_o be_v former_o give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o true_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o expound_v these_o epistle_n or_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o one_o such_o as_o this_o bishop_n contradistinguish_v from_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o although_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o digress_v in_o this_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o unreasonable_a thing_n thus_o to_o confound_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n we_o shall_v propose_v these_o four_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v thus_o confound_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v safe_a to_o speak_v with_o it_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o scripture_n which_o even_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n the_o first_o be_v act._n 20._o where_o vers_fw-la 17._o paul_n do_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v for_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o vers_n 28._o he_o do_v give_v they_o this_o stile_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o be_v translate_v overseer_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v most_o evident_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o name_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n the_o second_o place_n be_v philip._n 1.1_o where_o paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n beside_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o mention_v of_o any_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v plurality_n of_o lordbishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o minister_n in_o one_o city_n but_o it_o be_v because_o by_o bishop_n be_v understand_v the_o plurality_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n distinction_n be_v not_o make_v betwixt_o these_o title_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n the_o three_o place_n be_v tit._n 1._o by_o compare_v vers_fw-la 5._o with_o vers_n 7._o where_o in_o the_o one_o these_o word_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o minister_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la after_o he_o have_v give_v some_o direction_n concern_v their_o qualification_n he_o do_v subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o both_o be_v not_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o force_n in_o his_o so_o reason_v the_o word_n also_o render_v bishop_n be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o four_o place_n be_v 1_o pet._n 5.1.2_o where_o peter_n exhort_v the_o minister_n or_o preach_v elder_n to_o watch_v careful_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o have_v or_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v among_o you_o overseeing_a the_o same_o as_o bishop_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o require_v minister_n to_o play_v the_o bishop_n to_o speak_v so_o by_o watch_v so_o over_o the_o flock_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o if_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o will_v that_o exception_n which_o bellarmin_n have_v de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o and_o sundry_a other_o papist_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o that_o time_n these_o title_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o use_v in_o common_a as_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o do_v confirm_v our_o assertion_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v then_o who_o can_v afterward_o distinguish_v they_o 2._o can_v there_o be_v so_o universal_a and_o frequent_a mention_v of_o they_o as_o one_o except_o they_o be_v real_o and_o whole_o so_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n where_o not_o only_o the_o title_n be_v confound_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o officer_n but_o the_o office_n themselves_o be_v confound_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ordain_v and_o installing_n of_o they_o in_o these_o office_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o both_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v which_o the_o jesuit_n lorinus_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n act._n 20.17_o who_o after_o the_o reject_v of_o many_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o as_o truth_n that_o these_o name_n be_v common_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o do_v use_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n indifferent_o and_o that_o therefore_o these_o who_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o one_o verse_n be_v style_v bishop_n in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o subjoin_v this_o similitude_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o say_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o title_n papa_n or_o pope_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o eminent_a bishop_n but_o afterward_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o so_o say_v he_o the_o title_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o first_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n be_v at_o last_o appropriate_v to_o some_o few_o who_o for_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o be_v thus_o style_v for_o set_v forth_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o they_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ●ruth_n and_o show_v clear_o that_o bishop_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o do_v plead_v for_o have_v the_o same_o original_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o as_o be_v above_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o man_n pride_n and_o humane_a constitution_n i_o know_v that_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n these_o two_o place_n to_o wit_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o with_o 8._o

usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o expression_n john_n often_o follow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o church_n and_o her_o trouble_n under_o that_o name_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sad_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o &_o contra_fw-la see_v isa._n 24.1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o her_o suffering_n then_o that_o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o his_o colour_n rider_n commission_n and_o weapon_n we_o be_v therefore_o 3._o to_o consider_v how_o it_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o event_n which_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v find_v answerable_a none_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o know_v how_o soon_o persecution_n especial_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n mention_v it_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o of_o james_n act._n 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n frequent_a reckon_n of_o persecution_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o and_o chap._n 12._o 2_o tim._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v it_o evident_a this_o also_o be_v in_o general_n make_v out_o by_o the_o ten_o several_a persecution_n which_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o universality_n famous_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o all_o church-history_n beside_o what_o particular_a murder_n be_v commit_v in_o several_a place_n at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o the_o event_n answer_v well_o both_o to_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o we_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n look_v especial_o unto_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o raise_v by_o nero_n which_o begin_v near_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 66._o of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o follow_v with_o some_o interval_n under_o domitian_n who_o persecution_n begin_v anno._n 97._o these_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o public_a edict_n stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o to_o kill_v murder_n and_o torture_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o those_o persecution_n suffer_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n clea●eth_v and_o many_o other_o famous_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o christian_n be_v account_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o we_o apply_v it_o especial_o to_o these_o two_o first_o persecution_n because_o 1._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v next_o immediate_o unto_o the_o first_o 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o persecution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a and_o open_a manner_n drive_v on_o by_o these_o two_o beast_n one_o of_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o li●u_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 17._o do_v suit_n best_o with_o the_o type_n former_o expound_v though_o proportional_o the_o follow_a persecution_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o will_v find_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n again_o to_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o under_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o further_o confirm_v it_o 1._o from_o renew_v this_o exhortation_n come_v and_o see_v observe_v that_o every_o passage_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v obs._n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v minister_n fit_v for_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o action_n he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v like_o lion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o preacher_n or_o reformer_n in_o a_o land_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v ordinary_o with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n dare_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o difficult_a task_n again_o he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v patient_a like_o calf_n when_o he_o call_v for_o suffer_v obs._n 3_o that_o fitness_n for_o patient_a suffering_n be_v a_o gift_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o qualification_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a boldness_n and_o have_v work_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o shine_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o obs._n 4._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n time_v and_o try_v minister_n qualification_n according_a to_o the_o task_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o have_v they_o according_o qualify_v 1._o he_o send_v out_o as_o it_o be_v lion_n because_o than_o he_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o difficulty_n then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v calf_n after_o they_o because_o their_o great_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v new_a ground_n as_o to_o maintain_v what_o the_o former_a have_v gain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v calf_n to_o endure_v suffer_v yet_o both_o sort_n be_v employ_v for_o one_o end_n to_o preach_v one_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n ●_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o flourish_a gospel_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o a_o land_n be_v not_o long_o without_o a_o persecute_v sword_n on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o or_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o conquer_a gospel_n and_o sad_a trial_n upon_o the_o professor_n thereof_o luk._n 12.49_o 50_o 51._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v etc._n etc._n scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v only_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v that_o persecution_n follow_v so_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o connexion_n this_o may_v be_v answ._n we_o will_v find_v a_o threefold_a connexion_n between_o these_o the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a procure_v by_o the_o church_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o other_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a profession_n and_o so_o by_o not_o welcome_v kind_o the_o white_a horse_n they_o do_v procure_v this_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v send_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o these_o first_o persecution_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n particular_o by_o cyprian_a who_o lay_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n do_v name_n worldliness_n emulation_n division_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n among_o christian_n just_o provoke_v god_n so_o to_o exercise_v they_o account_v that_o a_o chastisement_n as_o from_o god_n which_o be_v persecution_n as_o from_o man_n see_v cyprian_n in_o his_o four_o epist._n of_o his_o four_o book_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o epist._n pag._n 15._o edit_fw-la pamelii_n and_o frequent_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o the_o second_o connexion_n be_v final_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n who_o by_o these_o persecution_n intend_v the_o bring_n about_o of_o good_a end_n as_o to_o make_v his_o truth_n more_o manifest_a to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o some_o professor_n to_o evidence_n the_o honesty_n of_o other_o many_o will_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o persecution_n come_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o by_o and_o by_o will_v stumble_v therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n let_v a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o many_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a servant_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o reason_n be_v give_v luk._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o three_o

and_o this_o ground_n make_v the_o devil_n especial_o aim_v to_o engage_v such_o into_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n suffer_v never_o more_o nor_o often_o than_o by_o such_o man_n obs._n 3_o a_o thrive_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o usual_o long_o want_v error_n and_o offence_n from_o within_o follow_v it_o as_o well_o as_o persecution_n from_o without_o the_o black_a horse_n follow_v the_o white_a almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o red_a as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v a_o sword_n shall_v follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v paul_n of_o heresy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 1.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n creep_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o jezebel_n r●vel_n 2.3_o after_o follow_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n the_o devil_n in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n keep_v this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 12._o to_o spew_v out_o a_o stand_v of_o error_n after_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o open_a persecution_n by_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v she_o the_o devil_n aim_v in_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o carry_v many_o away_o by_o that_o snare_n who_o have_v stand_v firm_a against_o external_a violence_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o have_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v not_o cede_v to_o any_o terror_n yet_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o truth_n by_o error_n 2._o by_o this_o he_o make_v the_o church_n more_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o onlooker_n when_o he_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n by_o error_n and_o schism_n from_o within_o herself_o than_o can_v be_v by_o persecution_n from_o without_o as_o in_o the_o event_n be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n joh._n 17.17_o 21_o 22._o pray_v more_o for_o truth_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o follower_n as_o conduce_v more_o to_o their_o native_a beauty_n than_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o they_o god_n end_n again_o in_o overrule_a this_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o who_o be_v approven_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o corinth_n 11._o obs._n 4._o that_o no_o trial_n darken_v the_o church_n more_o nor_o make_v she_o black_a than_o error_n and_o schism_n within_o herself_o this_o strike_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n amos_n 8.11_o with_o 13._o make_v the_o fair_a virgin_n to_o faint_a and_o fail_v with_o thirst_n this_o make_v darkness_n where_o there_o be_v light_a confusion_n where_o there_o be_v order_n envy_v and_o strife_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o give_v much_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n obs._n 5._o there_o be_v some_o special_a time_n when_o minister_n and_o other_o ought_v to_o improve_v their_o part_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v as_o calf_n but_o dispute_v as_o man_n which_o be_v especial_o called-for_a when_o light_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v obscure_v in_o the_o church_n lecture_n v._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hell_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v already_o open_v three_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v hold_v forth_o some_o terrible_a event_n more_o sad_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o particular_a description_n will_v clear_v it_o have_v as_o the_o former_a these_o three_o 1._o a_o word_n call_v come_v and_o see_v 2._o a_o type_n represent_v something_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v this_o preface_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o chap._n 4.7_o be_v like_o a_o eagle_n whereby_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o sharp_a sightednesse_n and_o learning_n with_o a_o heavenly_a high_a flee_v so_o to_o speak_v strain_v of_o spirit_n called-for_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o four_o beast_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o type_n because_o then_o such_o qualification_n among_o minister_n shall_v be_v most_o necessary_a and_o also_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o during_o this_o time_n while_o death_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o temporary_a contentment_n so_o blast_v therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o soar_v on_o high_a themselves_o and_o to_o call_v other_o upward_o with_o they_o this_o flee_v and_o mount_v be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o eagle_n isa._n 40.31_o jer._n 40.16_o jo●_a 39.27_o prov._n 23.5_o 2._o for_o the_o type_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n but_o in_o every_o other_o circumstance_n different_a 1._o his_o colour_n be_v pale_a point_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n she_o be_v before_o faint_v and_o swoon_v but_o now_o draw_v near_o to_o death_n as_o the_o word_n afterward_o clear_a 2._o the_o rider_n be_v name_v with_o a_o terrible_a name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n which_o hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o spread_a of_o death_n to_o many_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v kill_v 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o sort_n of_o death_n and_o many_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o man_n life_n as_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o get_v this_o name_n of_o death_n to_o import_v the_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o christian_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o under_o this_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n beyond_o what_o former_o they_o feel_v the_o three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o rider_n be_v his_o convoy_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o name_n and_o further_o express_v the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o event_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n follow_v with_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o in_o every_o place_n be_v grave_n and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n bring_v man_n so_o frequent_o to_o death_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v need_n of_o grave_n to_o receive_v they_o 1._o we_o expound_v it_o rather_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v signify_v both_o but_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o they_o in_o express_v a_o desperate-like_a condition_n to_o join_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n together_o job._n 17.1_o and_o 13._o and_o 2._o because_o this_o death_n especial_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n rather_o than_o of_o hell_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n to_o they_o be_v give_v power_n over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o a_o commission_n that_o this_o rider_n get_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_a to_o go_v and_o do_v as_o he_o plea●eth_v but_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o active_a providence_n over_o the_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o this_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n either_o because_o 1._o it_o look_v both_o to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o 2._o rather_o to_o this_o horse_n with_o the_o former_a two_o see_v all_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v run_v together_o in_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v rather_o to_o receive_v man_n dead_a than_o to_o kill_v according_a to_o this_o commission_n 2._o the_o commission_n itself_o which_o they_o get_v and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v hold_v forth_o the_o ●arrand_n horrid_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n a_o four_o part_n this_o do_v both_o show_n the_o extent_n and_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o it_o shall_v

destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o world_n be_v clear_o intend_v by_o the_o vial_n so_o this_o world_n which_o be_v overturn_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o who_o ruin_n that_o antichristian_a world_n be_v erect_v see_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n infer_v the_o deface_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o his_o ruin_n follow_v by_o the_o vial_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o accurate_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o reason_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n till_o it_o be_v build_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v build_v but_o under_o the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o heathenish_a world_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a build_v yea_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o decay_v all_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o trumpet_n for_o two_o of_o those_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o yet_o still_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a world_n supponeth_n christianity_n to_o succeed_v and_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n by_o the_o vial_n suppose_v purity_n to_o succeed_v so_o here_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n suppose_v the_o antichristian_a to_o succeed_v all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n from_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o rise_v and_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v expound_v earth_n mountain_n water_n sun_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n bear_v a_o analogy_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o yet_o we_o say_v these_o trumpet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o sensible_a rise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a void_a in_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o pass_v over_o many_o considerable_a event_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o second_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o truth_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v much_o concern_v which_o we_o conceive_v can_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o yet_o no_o where_o else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o church_n first_o storm_n after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o whereby_o she_o be_v exercise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n secret_a and_o unseen_a work_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o all_o these_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o by_o all_o which_o the_o world_n be_v by_o degree_n dispose_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o after_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v find_v to_o step_v out_o under_o the_o five_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o last_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n after_o his_o full_a manifestation_n from_o which_o consideration_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o these_o trumpet_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o order_n of_o time_n there_o be_v certain_o order_n in_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o which_o precede_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o kind_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o confusion_n as_o agree_v to_o any_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v temporal_a change_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o mutation_n or_o as_o vindictive_a on_o they_o for_o their_o former_a persecution_n though_o these_o spiritual_a ill_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n suit_v temporal_a judgement_n even_o as_o the_o church_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fight_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n especial_o suffer_v temporal_o here_o when_o all_o the_o world_n otherwise_o rejoice_v chap._n 11._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o church-visible_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a principal_o as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o temporal_a exercise_n on_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o empire_n the_o order_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n which_o comparative_o with_o the_o other_o three_o follow_v be_v the_o lesser_a woe_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o weaken_v from_o under_o constantine_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o antichrist_n have_v his_o work_n under_o ground_n till_o his_o discovery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o some_o odds_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o what_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o all_o these_o beast_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n 3._o with_o what_o success_n and_o fruit_n 1._o enemy_n public_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o christian_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n though_o a_o different_a person_n which_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v just_o account_v no_o christian._n this_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v and_o open_a heretic_n such_o as_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n strike_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o violent_a storm_n strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o take_v away_o many_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o the_o earth_n itself_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n though_o tree_n on_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a by_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n 325._o wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v though_o he_o account_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o photinus_n the_o second_o be_v at_o constantinople_n by_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 380._o in_o this_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n his_o follower_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 431._o it_o condemn_v nestorius_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v person_n as_o two_o nature_n the_o four_o be_v at_o chalcedon_n under_o martianus_n anno_fw-la 451._o this_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n thus_o confound_v his_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a have_v divide_v his_o person_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_a there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n among_o author_n according_a to_o their_o various_a time_v of_o event_n yet_o without_o any_o material_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v the_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o storm_n be_v by_o discover_v enemy_n satan_n come_v not_o so_o good_a speed_n he_o assay_v next_o the_o corrupt_a of_o government_n by_o remove_v of_o which_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a access_n to_o what_o he_o please_v or_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o inflame_v the_o churchman_n with_o pride_n and_o from_o it_o for_o precedency_n waken_v contention_n as_o once_o he_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v much_o retard_v and_o poor_a soul_n stumble_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n especial_o government_n corrupt_v who_o will_v see_v this_o may_v read_v plessaeus_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o deal_v there_o be_v with_o the_o east_n church_n and_o falsify_v of_o vote_n of_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n prove_v from_o authentic_a copy_n for_o that_o end_n seek_v and_o find_v by_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n may_v be_v see_v c●nt_n magdeburg_n yea_o also_o in_o baronius_n this_o prevail_v the_o

obnoxious_a to_o blast_n partly_o the_o thing_n be_v excellent_a they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v eminent_o and_o high_o plant_v pride_n have_v the_o more_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o satan_n have_v the_o ready_a access_n and_o occasion_n to_o blow_v they_o up_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v eminent_a and_o humble_a to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v lowly_a prosperity_n and_o gift_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o it_o have_v be_v advantage_n to_o many_o they_o have_v never_o have_v they_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o pride_n and_o other_o corruption_n 3._o pride_n be_v especial_o incident_a to_o churchman_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v as_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v eminent_a and_o church-governors_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o many_a tentation_n be_v about_o the_o most_o eminent_a thing_n the_o devil_n set_v on_o they_o most_o know_v what_o advantage_n he_o have_v when_o he_o have_v gain_v ground_n among_o they_o and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o matth._n 18._o vers_fw-la 20.4_o it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n and_o bring_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n when_o this_o fire_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n enter_v and_o kindle_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o spread_v marrett_a and_o corrupt_v all_o it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o ill_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v diotrephes_n love_v the_o preeminencie_n put_v all_o in_o confusion_n it_o begin_v soon_o in_o john_n day_n 3_o epist._n joh._n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o laugh_v to_o you_o however_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v no_o it_o be_v your_o plague_n as_o if_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n be_v tumbled-ove_a on_o you_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o respect_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o watch_v against_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o mar_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v four_o ill_n in_o this_o text_n that_o follow_v on_o pride_n and_o contention_n among_o churchman_n 1._o it_o weaken_v and_o bring_v down_o church-authority_n when_o this_o mountain_n take_v fire_n it_o fall_v 2._o it_o spread_v infect_v and_o kindle_v other_o it_o go_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o they_o become_v carnal_a and_o factious_a 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n be_v eat_v out_o among_o they_o see_v from_o the_o priest_n profaneness_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n jer._n 23._o and_o so_o do_v pride_n and_o contention_n kindle_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o right_o we_o will_v think_v the_o rise_n of_o contention_n a_o terrible_a plague_n and_o people_n will_v beware_v of_o add_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v where_o it_o may_v end_v 3._o it_o corrupt_v all_o first_o the_o doctrine_n second_o the_o practice_n three_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o then_o come_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 4._o many_o be_v stumble_v and_o spiritual_o slay_v when_o these_o water_n become_v blood_n so_o that_o corrupt_v of_o government_n and_o governor_n be_v no_o small_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v why_o satan_n aim_v so_o much_o at_o this_o and_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o 6._o this_o plague_n or_o stroke_n on_o the_o church_n do_v often_o accompany_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o defection_n partly_o succeed_v it_o partly_o go_v before_o it_o either_o causal_o infer_v or_o at_o least_o occasion_v or_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n try_v with_o it_o that_o the_o trial_n may_v have_v the_o great_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n to_o discover_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o rot_a professor_n tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o adore_v god_n holy_a justice_n in_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v meet_v out_o to_o we_o in_o our_o time_n when_o the_o outward_a mean_a of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v so_o weaken_a there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o dependencie_n on_o god_n to_o be_v help_v and_o sustain_v by_o he_o when_o outward_a mean_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o in_o such_o vigour_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o church_n be_v before_o deface_v by_o gross_a heretic_n and_o error_n and_o kindle_v within_o by_o pride_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o government_n among_o its_o governor_n be_v now_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v a_o little_a clear_a before_o and_o these_o stream_n whereby_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v convey_v be_v make_v biter_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o life_n they_o convey_v death_n by_o be_v now_o corrupt_v in_o this_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n that_o follow_v the_o angel_n sound_v 2._o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o rise_v of_o it_o whence_o it_o flow_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n be_v the_o corrupt_v of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n fountain_n and_o river_n by_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o be_v the_o object_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa._n 12.3_o and_o call_v spring_n or_o well-spring_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o psal._n 87._o ult_n because_o th●●●_n and_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o in_o e●eki●ls_n vision_n these_o water_n be_v say_v to_o stream_n and_o flow_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o fountain_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v cant._n 4._o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n because_o of_o these_o water_n spring_v in_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v clear_a single_a sweet_a and_o refresh_a as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o water_n be_v to_o the_o bodily_a and_o as_o have_v that_o use_n in_o the_o religious_a world_n which_o this_o be_v which_o water_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o large_o and_o so_o free_o wherefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o open_a fountain_n to_o all_o nation_n zech._n 13.1_o and_o so_o frequent_o folk_n be_v invite_v to_o drink_v free_o isa._n 55.1_o and_o rovel_v 22.17_o and_o to_o wash_v by_o river_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o this_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v flow_v to_o other_o which_o two_o be_v often_o put_v together_o when_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o deser●_n isa._n 41.17.18_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o corrupt_v of_o this_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o mix_v of_o liquor_n with_o something_o that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o kind_n nor_o so_o good_a as_o vintner_n do_v adulterate_a wine_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o opposite_a to_o the_o single_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o christ_n which_o paul_n use_v 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o which_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o general_o call_v a_o star_n and_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n 2._o it_o be_v show_v from_o whence_o this_o star_n fall_v 3._o and_o

consideration_n describe_v from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o each_o of_o these_o trumpet_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o equal_a time_n or_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o last_o three_o trumpet_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o all_o the_o first_o four_o which_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a four_o as_o the_o great_a woe_n 2._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v different_a evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v both_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o antichrist_n only_o or_o mahometan_n only_o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o this_o kingdom_n and_o army_n with_o the_o furniture_n wherewith_o they_o be_v provide_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o tyranny_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a battle_n and_o bodily_a evil_n but_o figurative_o as_o represent_v some_o great_a spiritual_a hurt_n on_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinance_n these_o expression_n they_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o trumpet_n follow_v wherein_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v use_v and_o do_v intimate_v this_o 4._o suppose_v which_o afterward_o from_o chap._n 11.13_o and_o 17._o will_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n complex_o take_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o be_v the_o very_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o romish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v long_o bring_v in_o bondage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v find_v it_o many_o way_n insist_v upon_o 1._o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a upon_o that_o again_o follow_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o do_v arise_v a_o rabble_n of_o superstitious_a churchman_n who_o work_n be_v to_o propagate_v and_o support_v the_o dominion_n of_o their_o king_n as_o his_o care_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v such_o mutual_a concernment_n in_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o each_o to_o other_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a describe_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o great_a instrument_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o be_v i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o star_n be_v mean_v some_o person_n the_o word_n after_o do_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o star_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o churchofficer_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o chap._n 1.20_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o exposition_n and_o consider_v what_o power_n this_o star_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v hold_v forth_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n have_v place_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a privilege_n heavenly_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o earth_n be_v understand_v earthliness_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o opposition_n clear_v and_o thus_o earth_n signify_v worldly_a design_n worldly_a grandour_n corrupt_a doctrine_n like_a to_o that_o of_o heathen_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n carnalnesse_n in_o conversation_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o earth_n be_v something_o contradistinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n former_o mention_v to_o fall_v here_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n signify_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v the_o defection_n of_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o once_o have_v pláce_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o christian_n simplicity_n purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n to_o a_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v by_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o external_a pomp_n become_v rather_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_a their_o way_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o phrase_n also_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v 1._o not_o only_o a_o decline_a and_o defection_n but_o such_o a_o decline_a as_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v account_v as_o but_o eminent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o worldly_a earthly-like_a religion_n and_o worship_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v call_v gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o 2._o this_o phrase_n import_v a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a step_n of_o this_o defection_n the_o star_n be_v not_o now_o fall_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o i_o see_v it_o fall_v say_v john_n imply_v a_o observablnesse_n in_o it_o 3._o it_o import_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n and_o defection_n of_o this_o eminent_a churchofficer_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o star_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n though_o indeed_o and_o in_o john_n account_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fall_v star_n and_o earthly_a as_o have_v indeed_o forfeit_v his_o former_a church-relation_n the_o second_o thing_n describe_v be_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o this_o fall_a star_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n key_n signify_v in_o scripture_n authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v hell_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a chap._n 1.18_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n because_o in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v employ_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o this_o star_n partake_v of_o this_o authority_n not_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o have_v lose_v relation_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o as_o deputy_n and_o leiu-tennant_n to_o he_o who_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n furnish_v he_o with_o this_o power_n as_o from_o chap._n 13._o 2_o 4._o be_v clear_a in_o a_o word_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o exerce_v christ_n authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o to_o retain_v a_o key_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o serve_v another_o master_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n tend_v now_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o end_n for_o as_o christ_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v key_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o warrantable_o exerce_fw-la they_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n so_o promover_v of_o heresy_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o though_o they_o think_v it_o not_o of_o who_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n not_o allow_v by_o christ_n nor_o from_o above_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o key_n be_v the_o put_n of_o that_o assume_v power_n in_o execution_n such_o be_v spread_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n call_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o authorise_v man_n to_o propagate_v these_o without_o christ_n call_n who_o be_v

israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o so_o long_o beside_o that_o for_o a_o time_n while_o joseph_n live_v they_o be_v not_o afflict_v but_o well_o entertain_v 3._o it_o be_v often_o the_o manner_n of_o reckon_n use_v especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o reckon_v a_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n from_o what_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reckon_v successive_o to_o each_o other_o in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o under_o the_o seal_n be_v reckon_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o heathen_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 13._o be_v say_v to_o travel_v all_o that_o time_n although_o there_o be_v many_o and_o considerable_a long_a intervall_n of_o peace_n again_o under_o the_o vial_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v although_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o profanity_n continue_v long_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_v and_o of_o antichrist_n down-coming_a because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n it_o tend_v to_o that_o scope_n so_o here_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n be_v account_v one_o period_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a event_n under_o they_o and_o his_o rise_n be_v long_o work_v under_o ground_n before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n even_o from_o the_o church_n first_o outward_a peace_n if_o not_o before_o we_o conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n or_o this_o book_n to_o reckon_v antichrist_n rise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n wherein_o he_o rise_v come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o reign_v which_o be_v during_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o this_o also_o more_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o the_o second_o object_n be_v that_o even_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v 1260._o year_n see_v constantin_n public_a peace_n will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o some_o year_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o witness_n kill_v that_o follow_v after_o the_o 1260._o day_n and_o go_v before_o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n by_o authority_n which_o be_v their_o lift_n up_o to_o heaven_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o witness_n kill_v within_o the_o 1260._o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o success_n against_o they_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o as_o the_o consummate_v of_o their_o trial_n and_o last_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a supreme_a tyranny_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o antichrist_n will_v reign_v long_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n if_o he_o kill_v they_o not_o for_o that_o time_n therefore_o some_o render_v these_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n than_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o greek_a 2._o if_o antichrist_n rise_v shall_v be_v reckon_v during_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o so_o suppose_v to_o precede_v a_o little_a the_o first_o trumpet_n that_o give_v the_o alarm_n upon_o his_o approach_a appearance_n the_o odds_o will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o mar_v this_o calculation_n though_o by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o so_o many_o it_o do_v not_o jump_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o reckon_n of_o year_n strike_v not_o so_o upon_o the_o particular_a time_n but_o take_v some_o definit_a number_n near_o unto_o it_o as_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v gen._n 15.13_o and_o exel_n 12.41_o act_n 7.6_o gal._n 3.17_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n the_o reckon_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o other_o 430._o beside_o however_o they_o be_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o must_v precede_v either_o the_o israelit_v come_v to_o egypt_n or_o their_o afflict_a condition_n in_o it_o see_v gal._n 3.17_o these_o 430._o year_n be_v reckon_v to_o intervene_v between_o god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n long_o before_o his_o posterity_n come_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n after_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o however_o if_o the_o period_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o close_o hold_v there_o be_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o differ_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n for_o verify_v the_o event_n according_a to_o this_o exposition_n give_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n have_v possess_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n which_o we_o may_v the_o less_o insist_v in_o because_o it_o be_v glory_v in_o and_o boast_v of_o by_o his_o follower_n and_o as_o bellarm._n allege_v lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 2._o before_o the_o pope_n be_v point_v at_o as_o antichrist_n by_o we_o he_o universal_o flourish_v but_o since_o that_o time_n do_v never_o grow_v but_o decrease_v and_o lose_v many_o kingdom_n reckon_v there_o by_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o story_n that_o though_o antichrist_n height_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o far_o up_o yet_o that_o he_o come_v to_o tread_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n during_o that_o period_n experience_n through_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n will_v not_o need_v much_o clear_n either_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v few_o and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v discern_v ever_o persecute_v that_o which_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o be_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o be_v few_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o some_o church_n and_o witness_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o reformation_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o 2._o that_o about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n spring_v up_o the_o professor_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v bring_v exceed_v low_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o their_o exceed_a great_a contempt_n before_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o insult_a of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o yet_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o end_v with_o a_o more_o full_a authoritative_a settle_v of_o religion_n than_o former_o it_o have_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n and_o witness_n during_o antichrist_n height_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o witness_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o after_o another_o to_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n who_o name_n and_o testimony_n be_v particular_o record_v by_o several_a writer_n particular_o illyricus_n catolog_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la cent._n magdebur_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n alstedii_fw-la chronologia_fw-la testium_fw-la usheru●_n the_o successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o and_o if_o so_o much_o be_v know_v we_o may_v gather_v much_o more_o indeed_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o great_a propension_n there_o be_v to_o suppress_v all_o that_o tend_v there_o away_o 2._o it_o be_v make_v out_o by_o master_n fox_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n jewel_n usher_n and_o other_o that_o britain_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o england_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o oppose_v his_o error_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v 3._o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o calvinist_n now_o be_v the_o same_o call_v waldenses_n and_o berengarian_n before_o but_o these_o they_o say_v have_v be_v ever_o most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n yea_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o say_v some_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n have_v a_o good_a life_n before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n be_v only_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o reinerius_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 4._o affirm_v inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sectas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periculosior_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la pauperum_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n tribu●_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dur_fw-la averit_fw-la à_fw-la tempore_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la

exercise_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o and_o they_o as_o infamous_a make_v incapable_a of_o all_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n we_o may_v add_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n anno_fw-la 1545._o fell_a out_o the_o great_a massacre_n of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n in_o provence_n in_o france_n the_o burn_a of_o merindol_n and_o other_o city_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o total_a destroy_n of_o their_o country_n by_o the_o lord_n o●e●s_v mean_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v often_o former_o assay_v yet_o till_o this_o time_n can_v they_o never_o get_v it_o effectuate_v beside_o at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o persecution_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n consider_v therefore_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a persecution_n rise_v at_o one_o time_n and_o with_o such_o success_n consider_v also_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o especial_o seize_v be_v either_o these_o call_v waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n who_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o these_o who_o witness_v against_o antichrist_n in_o much_o suffering_n and_o sackcloth_n while_o there_o be_v no_o other_o may_v well_o be_v account_v eminent_o the_o witness_n consider_v also_o that_o this_o persecution_n seize_v especial_o upon_o minister_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v witness_n the_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v against_o they_o bohem_n be_v of_o these_o albigenses_n lose_v two_o hundred_o it_o alone_o so_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o stay_v but_o such_o as_o by_o receive_v that_o interim_n give_v submission_n consider_v also_o the_o time_n that_o this_o be_v try_v in_o be_v immediate_o at_o the_o height_n and_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a insolency_n and_o joy_n express_v by_o the_o popish_a world_n with_o many_o indignity_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o poor_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v evidence_v by_o their_o solemnity_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o in_o write_v be_v put_v on_o all_o that_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o many_o other_o way_n as_o story_n hold_v it_o out_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o great_a universal_a and_o unexpected_a revive_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v and_o the_o happy_a condition_n that_o his_o minister_n attain_v immediate_o after_o these_o overthrow_n and_o that_o insult_a partly_o by_o the_o change_n which_o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxon_n make_v in_o germany_n with_o the_o edict_n and_o statute_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o be_v former_o hint_v partly_o by_o queen_n marie_n of_o england_n her_o death_n and_o other_o mean_v try_v by_o god_n together_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n throughout_o the_o church_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o apply_v this_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o these_o persecution_n and_o their_o rise_n again_o and_o ascension_n to_o the_o happy_a estate_n which_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o advance_v to_o after_o that_o and_o have_v be_v since_o in_o some_o measure_n continue_v in_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a as_o to_o be_v absolute_o free_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a state_n thereof_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v warrantable_o conceive_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a event_n try_v together_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o for_o no_o purpose_n time_v so_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n hence_o observe_v 1._o neither_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a nor_o the_o joy_n and_o insult_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v perpetual_a but_o both_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o speedy_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o the_o term_n of_o the_o wicked_n joy_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v 2._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v ever_o end_v in_o more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o they_o and_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v ever_o the_o more_o glorious_a outgate_n to_o they_o 3._o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a be_v surprise_v when_o they_o look_v least_o for_o it_o and_o god_n take_v opportunity_n from_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n to_o work_v their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o glory_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o 4._o when_o god_n have_v any_o singular_a thing_n to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o singular_o fit_a person_n for_o it_o but_o extraordinary_o or_o eminent_o call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o it_o 5._o when_o god_n mind_v the_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n no_o enimity_n or_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n can_v mar_v it_o though_o they_o be_v onlooker_n upon_o it_o 6._o there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o success_n and_o respect_n that_o minister_n will_v get_v at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o these_o preacher_n who_o be_v former_o in_o contempt_n be_v now_o in_o credit_n this_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n gift_n nor_o dexterity_n in_o manage_v thing_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n call_v design_v some_o for_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o or_o possible_o the_o same_o for_o the_o active_a promove_v of_o his_o work_n at_o another_o concern_v the_o waldenses_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o waldenses_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o author_n it_o may_v be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o insert_v a_o little_a word_n more_o concern_v they_o partly_o because_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o and_o partly_o because_o some_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o gretserus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o reinerius_n impute_v though_o injust_o to_o illyri●s_n that_o he_o have_v mutilate_v this_o author_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o he_o and_o he_o do_v also_o impute_v many_o absurdity_n to_o they_o which_o we_o will_v not_o own_o and_o therefore_o can_v claim_v they_o as_o witness_n he_o deny_v also_o that_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v at_o merindol_n and_o the_o place_n beside_o be_v of_o that_o stock_n we_o may_v therefore_o lay_v down_o more_o large_o what_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v who_o testimony_n they_o can_v refuse_v that_o gretserus_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la do_v insert_v several_a writer_n their_o write_n against_o the_o waldenses_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a heretic_n may_v be_v confute_v not_o only_o from_o new_a dispute_n but_o from_o old_a write_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o likeness_n between_o their_o tenet_n and_o out_v this_o end_n by_o this_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v among_o these_o be_v reinerius_n who_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o chap._n 3._o be_v often_o upon_o the_o inquisition_n of_o these_o heretic_n petrus_n de_fw-fr pilichdorf_n lucas_n tudensis_n and_o some_o other_o write_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o error_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n reinerius_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v former_o cite_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n how_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o so_o persecute_v as_o they_o be_v again_o chap._n 5._o he_o draw_v their_o error_n to_o three_o head_n 1._o de_fw-fr blasphemiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 2._o in_o their_o error_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o saint_n 3._o notat_fw-la detestationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la honestas_fw-la &_o approbatas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la derestantur_fw-la a_o taste_n of_o all_o may_v be_v give_v short_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o decline_v in_o sylvester_n time_n when_o poison_n be_v pour_v in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o these_o who_o be_v in_o she_o almost_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o account_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o error_n that_o none_o ought_v in_o the_o church_n office_n to_o be_v above_o another_o or_o as_o the_o next_o catalogue_n have_v it_o that_o pope_n or_o bishop_n have_v no_o dignity_n above_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o error_n they_o overturn_v all_o sacrament_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o additional_n profit_v not_o the_o exorcism_n and_o benediction_n they_o reject_v but_o never_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o because_o transubstantiation_n sit_v in_o manu_fw-la indigné_fw-fr consicienti●_n say_v in_o ore_fw-la digné_fw-fr sumentis_fw-la they_o reject_v the_o

canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o repeat_v christ_n word_n in_o any_o language_n the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n they_o expunge_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o error_n about_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o general_a that_o what_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v as_o festum_fw-la luminum_fw-la palmarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n festa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v to_o work_v quiet_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n all_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o candle_n flesh_v palm_n fire_n wax_z agui_fw-la paschatis_fw-la and_o such_o number_v there_o be_v deride_v by_o they_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o more_o worth_n in_o a_o consecrate_a church_n than_o in_o another_o place_n they_o call_v image_n and_o picture_n idolatry_n and_o many_o such_o like_a they_o reject_v indulgence_n peregrination_n soul-mass_n of_o the_o dead_a relic_n visit_v of_o sepulcher_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o soul_n but_o for_o gain_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o these_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o deny_v purgatory_n say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o heaven_n another_o of_o the_o damn_a to_o hell_n and_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o will_v lie_v and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a these_o three_o error_n to_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v though_o some_o of_o they_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v 2._o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n and_o church-judicatories_a especial_o which_o be_v for_o gain_v 3._o all_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n but_o in_o these_o we_o will_v find_v they_o calumniate_v for_o rash_a swear_n only_o then_o in_o common_a use_n they_o abhor_v the_o magistrate_n and_o clergy_n practice_n of_o that_o time_n they_o condemn_v but_o not_o their_o place_n for_o still_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o do_v condemn_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o churchmen_n persecution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v know_v that_o themselves_o use_v defensive_a arm_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n chap._n 7._o he_o characterize_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o manner_n say_v he_o and_o their_o word_n their_o manner_n be_v compositi_fw-la &_o modesti_fw-la they_o have_v no_o proud_a clothing_n they_o abstain_v from_o merchandise_n for_o eschew_v of_o lie_v swear_v and_o deceit_n and_o live_v on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o their_o teacher_n work_n they_o multiply_v not_o riches_n but_o be_v content_v with_o necessary_n they_o be_v chaste_a especial_o leonistae_n temperate_a also_o they_o go_v not_o to_o tavern_n and_o dance_n and_o they_o restrain_v anger_n their_o word_n be_v precise_a and_o modest_a they_o eschew_v scurrility_n and_o detraction_n and_o lightness_n in_o word_n and_o lie_v and_o swear_v they_o account_v veré_fw-la and_o certè_fw-la to_o be_v oath_n etc._n etc._n these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v heretical_a character_n yet_o chap._n 10._o they_o be_v four_o way_n to_o be_v punish_v 1._o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 2._o to_o be_v depose_v from_o whatever_o dignity_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o militari_fw-la persecutione_n and_o manu_fw-la armata_fw-la all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o turn_v their_o good_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v except_o on_o grace_n and_o last_o if_o they_o have_v vassal_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o they_o be_v under_o superior_n their_o superior_n be_v to_o persecute_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o have_v their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o land_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o and_o may_v be_v occupy_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o for_o these_o he_o cit_v many_o decree_n of_o pope_n yea_o the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n of_o their_o favourer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v at_o length_n set_v down_o there_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o disclaim_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v they_o be_v few_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o mention_v community_n of_o good_n and_o impute_v that_o to_o they_o yet_o story_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v their_o own_o distinction_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o famous_a thuan_n who_o testimony_n can_v be_v refuse_v be_v a_o popish_a precedent_n at_o paris_n of_o great_a esteem_n do_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n we_o will_v find_v first_o that_o he_o derive_v these_o at_o merindol_n and_o other_o place_n former_o mention_v from_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o these_o waldenses_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_v out_o of_o old_a author_n particular_o one_o perpinianus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o inquisitor_n in_o they_o these_o tenet_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o saint_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a be_v invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o say_v he_o their_o certain_a doctrine_n some_o other_o be_v without_o ground_n add_v and_o impute_v to_o they_o he_o meaning_n waldus_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o settle_a in_o bohem_n where_o to_o this_o day_n these_o who_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v picard_n he_o have_v a_o companion_n one_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o take_v another_o way_n by_o alba_n augusta_n descend_v towards_o tholouse_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v call_v albigenses_n or_o cathari_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o these_o in_o england_n who_o be_v call_v puritan_n be_v answerable_a he_o do_v also_o show_v how_o when_o cassianus_n mind_v to_o extirpate_v these_o at_o merindol_n alentus_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a man_n and_o learned_a do_v dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o because_o they_o be_v diligent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n obedient_a to_o magistrate_n and_o no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a thing_n impute_v to_o they_o whereupon_o enquiry_n be_v make_v in_o their_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o he_o comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n that_o these_o who_o ere_o call_v waldenses_n 300._o year_n before_o that_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o barren_a part_n which_o by_o diligence_n they_o have_v make_v fruitful_a they_o be_v patient_a to_o labour_v abhor_v strife_n towards_o the_o poor_a liberal_a in_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o give_v their_o landlord_n what_o be_v due_a exceed_o faithful_a assiduous_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o innocence_n of_o manner_n again_o that_o rare_o they_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o saint_n except_o for_o their_o affair_n of_o merchandise_n or_o other_o business_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n nor_o offer_v wax_n candle_n nor_o any_o gift_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v entreat_v the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o be_v when_o it_o thunder_v they_o sprinkle_v not_o themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o direct_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o go_v not_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o peregrination_n nor_o discover_v they_o themselves_o before_o these_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o go_v they_o perform_v their_o holy_a thing_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o last_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n but_o do_v choose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o francis_n the_o first_o after_o this_o say_v he_o two_o commissioner_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n at_o aixe_n to_o who_o they_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n agree_v almost_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v send_v to_o king_n francis_n who_o

and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v visible_a all_o which_o do_v suppone_v a_o people_n quit_v of_o antichrist_n way_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o christ_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v so_o account_v as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n to_o man_n how_o they_o can_v be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v arisen_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n without_o any_o accurate_a constitute_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o also_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v as_o no_o church_n because_o to_o they_o they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o possess_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o antichrist_n whereupon_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o have_v no_o church_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o wait_v and_o seek_v for_o some_o new_a manifestation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o saltmarsh_n his_o description_n of_o the_o seekers_n smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o dispute_v this_o principle_n whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n against_o this_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church_n there_o be_v none_o indeed_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v beget_v except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n whereof_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o she_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o event_n be_v foretell_v of_o constitute_v new_a church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v unfit_a to_o inquire_v how_o this_o same_o be_v accomplish_v concern_v this_o we_o premit_fw-la first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o enter_v or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o one_o simple_o without_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v ordinance_n make_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o be_v by_o birthright_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o church-member_n child_n have_v three_o there_o be_v a_o admission_n of_o member_n for_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n not_o simple_o of_o these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o of_o corrupt_a member_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v within_o such_o be_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n often_o after_o their_o defection_n when_o indeed_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o sundry_a year_n continue_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v their_o readmission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o visible_a member_n far_o otherways_o go_v about_o than_o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o idolatry_n the_o second_o of_o these_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o therefore_o we_o lay_v it_o aside_o second_o we_o premit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o manner_n of_o constitute_v to_o say_v so_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church-member_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a decline_a church_n and_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n or_o member_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o without_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o exactness_n to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o search_n of_o these_o particular_a member_n nor_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o membership_n in_o the_o former_a case_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o be_v clear_a by_o consider_v first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o mention_v that_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o admit_v decline_v member_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v without_o second_o the_o one_o be_v under_o the_o initiate_a sacrament_n for_o their_o circumcision_n be_v never_o question_v which_o the_o other_o can_v plead_v three_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o because_o god_n have_v still_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mother_n though_o not_o conspicuous_a that_o in_o every_o time_n or_o in_o every_o place_n there_o can_v no_o christian_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o essential_o but_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o her_o ●eed_n three_o in_o sum_n we_o say_v that_o for_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o person_n to_o be_v true_a church_n or_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o church_n out_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o public_a disow_n of_o his_o abomination_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o profess_a subjection_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v still_o some_o defect_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o mar_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o make_v out_o of_o which_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o may_v constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o member_n thereof_o after_o defection_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o after_o antiochus_n his_o abomination_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n after_o the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n but_o renounce_v of_o former_a error_n erect_v again_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o they_o be_v enough_o then_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o minor_a but_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a among_o the_o jew_n any_o who_o read_v the_o reformation_n that_o follow_v the_o defection_n under_o ahaz_n manasseh_n and_o other_o will_v be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o this_o for_o hezekiah_n open_v the_o temple_n which_o his_o father_n have_v shut_v erect_v again_o the_o public_a ordinance_n to_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v if_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o that_o will_v follow_v in_o our_o case_n these_o thing_n will_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a they_o and_o we_o be_v one_o church_n it_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o what_o make_v they_o no_o church_n will_v make_v we_o no_o church_n and_o so_o what_o do_v make_v they_o a_o church_n must_v also_o have_v that_o same_o weight_n with_o we_o second_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o do_v both_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v this_o same_o it_o do_v confirm_v it_o that_o it_o express_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o it_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n allude_v to_o that_o defection_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 30._o where_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o open_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v the_o ark_n in_o due_a manner_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o public_a whereby_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v recover_v and_o so_o this_o remarkable_a event_n be_v illustrate_v by_o this_o that_o so_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v obscure_v among_o many_o nation_n during_o antichrist_n height_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v in_o ahaz_n time_n yet_o shall_v these_o cloud_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o light_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o nation_n by_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n second_o consider_v if_o renounce_v of_o antichrist_n gross_a abomination_n and_o a_o separate_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o subjection_n thereto_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o antichristian_a darkness_n be_v at_o its_o height_n then_o after_o reformation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o constitute_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o antichrist_n height_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o what_o must_v be_v sufficient_a then_o must_v be_v sufficient_a now_o

immediate_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o their_o very_a infancy_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n male_a child_n exod._n 1.23_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o preserve_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o craft_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n seed_n 4._o as_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n be_v pursue_v make_v to_o flee_v and_o carry_v to_o egypt_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o flee_v immediate_o after_o the_o first_o delivery_n this_o allusion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n wildernesse-condition_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o flee_v immediate_o as_o appear_v by_o mary_n continue_v till_o her_o purification_n luk._n 2._o and_o by_o herod_n kill_v the_o young_a child_n of_o about_o two_o year_n old_a mat._n 2._o and_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n immediate_o after_o herod_n death_n who_o reign_v full_a thirty_o four_o year_n whereby_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o last_o as_o herod_n vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o escape_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n here_o vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o church_n seed_n after_o her_o deliverance_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n not_o but_o the_o dragon_n fight_v also_o under_o antichrist_n but_o more_o covert_o and_o in_o another_o shape_n here_o more_o palpable_o which_o be_v first_o summary_o propose_v to_o vers_n 7._o then_o 2._o prosecute_v more_o particular_o vers._n 1._o in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o defender_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v ordinary_o call_v partly_o 1._o for_o infirmity_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o wrong_n 2._o as_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n as_o her_o husband_n 3._o as_o the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o she_o be_v one_o woman_n though_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n be_v represent_v to_o show_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o she_o be_v but_o one_o church_n woman_n mother_n or_o wife_n and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o she_o adorn_v or_o stateliness_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n set_v out_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o the_o shine_a conversation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o primitive_a time_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o and_o own_v his_o word_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n especial_o what_o concern_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n whether_o by_o the_o moon_n here_o we_o understand_v earthly_a temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o spot_a like_o the_o moon_n or_o jewish_a feast_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o it_o come_v to_o one_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o the_o deniednesse_n and_o mortifiednesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n despise_v worldly_a thing_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o conversation_n heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o col._n 3.1_o in_o opposition_n direct_o to_o the_o rest_v on_o these_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v faithful_a minister_n carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o follow_v it_o so_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o eph._n 2.20_o 22._o and_o revel_v 21.14_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v it_o be_v her_o glory_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_n his_v crown_n this_o be_v a_o well_o adorn_v church_n in_o a_o suffer_a time_n we_o take_v these_o three_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n three_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n and_o love_v they_o not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n or_o undervalue_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n be_v most_o care_v for_o as_o job_n 2._o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v vers_n 2._o in_o she_o travail_v and_o cry_v express_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o fruitful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o beauty_n so_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v a_o mother_n isa._n 54.1_o gal._n 4.19_o with_o 26_o 27._o 2._o and_o although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o fruitful_a condition_n yet_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o you_o know_v the_o travail_v of_o a_o woman_n ordinary_o hold_v forth_o and_o christ_n call_v it_o joh._n 16.21_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n this_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a fruitful_a and_o afflict_a as_o her_o cry_n import_v with_o great_a pain_n do_v minister_n beget_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o with_o great_a hazard_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n own_v and_o great_a wrestle_n have_v she_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o suffering_n from_o man_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o sorrowful_a condition_n ere_o she_o get_v free_a of_o it_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o former_a a_o great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n represent_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o here_o the_o party_n be_v exceed_o unequal_a she_o a_o woman_n the_o enemy_n be_v a_o dragon_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o dragon_n whereas_o other_o ravenous_a creature_n for_o meat_n destroy_v man_n these_o for_o delight_n do_v it_o and_o whereas_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o other_o creature_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o on_o the_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n however_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o devil_n sometime_o some_o great_a persecuter_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n so_o be_v pharaoh_n call_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o this_o represent_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o come_v in_o here_o the_o devil_n first_o that_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 9_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n primely_a instrumental_a in_o persecute_v christian_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dragon_n shape_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v expound_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n or_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v power_n chap._n 17._o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o here_o crown_n as_o chap._n 13._o and_o express_o she_o be_v vers_n 18._o of_o that_o chapter_n call_v the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o emperor_n his_o depute_v in_o this_o for_o the_o devil_n act_v not_o immediate_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o chap._n 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dragon_n to_o show_v his_o power_n red_a to_o express_v his_o cruelty_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o express_v he_o who_o especial_o be_v instrumental_a in_o exercise_v that_o cruelty_n the_o roman_a emperor_n like_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n psal._n 74.15_o isai._n 27.1_o ezek_n 29.3_o

as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o wife_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mother_n bring_v forth_o and_o all_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v either_o liable_a to_o heathenish_a persecution_n or_o antichristian_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v child_n of_o this_o mother_n gal._n 4.27_o and_o seed_n of_o this_o one_o woman_n which_o show_v she_o must_v be_v one_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n wherever_o they_o serve_v they_o feed_v this_o one_o woman_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 6._o all_o profess_v christian_n who_o possible_o belong_v to_o no_o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v a_o mother_n this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n adorn_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a exposition_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o of_o this_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o universal_a notion_n as_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o philosophic_a notion_n as_o one_o may_v apply_v the_o notion_n woman_n mother_n or_o house_n to_o all_o woman_n mother_n and_o house_n because_o that_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la include_v notional_o all_o that_o kind_n nay_o it_o must_v be_v no_o universal_a integral_n as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o genus_fw-la to_o all_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o it_o but_o do_v comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o part_n under_o itself_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v constitute_v of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o part_n thereof_o as_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la shall_v suffer_v flee_v be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a have_v seed_n be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n prove_v it_o clear_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o a_o integral_a body_n and_o society_n whereof_o all_o particular_a professor_n be_v part_n neither_o have_v this_o be_v account_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o if_o after_o his_o come_n her_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v then_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n or_o woman_n but_o many_o church_n or_o woman_n that_o one_o be_v many_o the_o primitive_a time_n know_v no_o mid_n but_o the_o church_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o same_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n act_v 2._o ult_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o who_o be_v reject_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o this_o one_o church_n joh._n 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o apostle_n but_o feed_v one_o church_n when_o they_o feed_v christ_n lamb_n any_o where_o upon_o this_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v found_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o rife_a and_o more_o ordinary_a than_o such_o phrase_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n rent_v of_o the_o church_n persecute_v of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mention_v both_o among_o the_o father_n and_o late_a divine_n yet_o none_o will_v think_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v mean_v or_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o intend_v hence_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n brand_v with_o this_o that_o they_o rend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o particular_a congregation_n and_o how_o often_o be_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v of_o thereby_o to_o show_v how_o they_o conceive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v one_o entire_a piece_n yea_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o abhor_v by_o many_o judicious_a man_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o judicious_a aim_n who_o the_o learned_a hudson_n cit_v be_v express_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v integraliter_fw-la universalis_fw-la we_o will_v find_v also_o the_o most_o solid_a writer_n cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n assert_v it_o and_o own_o that_o ●s_v a_o principle_n destructive_a to_o rule_v antipedobaptism_n chap._n sect._n 5._o at_o the_o close_a so_o do_v cotton_n cant._n 69._o and_o robotham_n apposite_o make_v the_o garden_n chap._n 6.2_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o and_o as_o part_n thereof_o though_o all_o these_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o different_a party_n but_o she_o exi_v in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n exi_v in_o particular_a nation_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o brand_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v both_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o divine_n hitherto_o to_o account_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v one_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v in_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v thereby_o as_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o popish_a catholicknesse_n which_o we_o also_o oppose_v and_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o our_o hand_n do_v destroy_v and_o they_o dispute_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a that_o be_v either_o not_o glorious_a and_o of_o great_a extent_n or_o not_o of_o necessity_n always_o to_o be_v see_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o therefore_o say_v they_o she_o be_v visibilis_fw-la though_o not_o always_o visa_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v this_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o be_v one_o body_n although_o many_o of_o they_o do_v account_n that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o improper_o and_o the_o regenerate_a elect_n only_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o particular_a church_n as_o this_o general_a church_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o promise_n apply_v by_o papist_n to_o their_o catholic_n or_o rather_o their_o particular_a church_n absurd_o and_o there_o be_v odds_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o plead-for_a 2._o we_o gather_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v flow_v and_o of_o who_o nature_n they_o do_v partake_v for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o she_o be_v the_o travail_a woman_n and_o they_o the_o birth_n bring_v forth_o and_o exalt_v and_o they_o be_v church_n as_o they_o partake_v from_o she_o and_o be_v of_o that_o same_o homogeneous_a nature_n with_o she_o this_o first_o gospel-church_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v travail_v and_o beget_v more_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 49.20_o when_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n become_v too_o narrow_a then_o be_v it_o subdivide_v as_o diverse_a branch_n spring_v from_o one_o root_n and_o when_o it_o increase_v in_o number_n or_o distance_n according_o this_o spring_v out_o still_o the_o broad_a as_o branch_n when_o they_o extend_v themselves_o from_o the_o root_n or_o shut_v forth_o new_a branch_n yet_o be_v the_o root_n still_o one_o or_o as_o a_o family_n increase_a must_v have_v diverse_a bed_n and_o possible_o diverse_a table_n and_o diverse_a room_n yet_o still_o be_v the_o family_n one_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o here_o so_o the_o root_n be_v first_o and_o bear_v the_o branch_n and_o not_o the_o branch_n the_o root_n which_o will_v be_v infer_v if_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o thus_o one_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n when_o he_o may_v be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v at_o the_o property_n and_o adjunct_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o will_v still_o agree_v primary_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o have_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o she_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v always_o of_o all_o particular_a individual_a congregation_n and_o when_o the_o church_n condition_n be_v reckon_v pure_a or_o impure_a quiet_a or_o persecute_v few_o or_o numerous_a it_o respect_v principal_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o go_v upon_o consideration_n thereof_o which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n so_o consider_v be_v most_o essential_o the_o

1._o that_o rome_n recover_v and_o preserve_v dominion_n and_o grandour_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n witness_n 1._o that_o passage_n out_o of_o steuchus_n de_fw-fr donatione_fw-la constantini_n everse_v imperio_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la restituisset_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la futurum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la roma_fw-la nullo_n tempore_fw-la excitata_fw-la ac_fw-la restituta_fw-la inhabitabilis_fw-la posthac_fw-la foedissima_fw-la boum_fw-la porcorumque_fw-la fistura_fw-la esset_fw-la habitatio_fw-la at_o in_o pontifi●atu_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la veteris_fw-la imperii_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la species_n certè_fw-la non_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la long●_n renata_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la gentes_fw-la omnes_fw-la haud_fw-la secus_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o occasu_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la venerantur_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la olim_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la obtemperabant_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la a_o ●●n_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la rome_n quondam_a pr●fanaerant_a sacra_fw-la effecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la omne_fw-la templa_fw-la deorum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ritus_fw-la item_n profani_fw-la coeparunt_fw-la esse_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacri_fw-la nun_n pantheon_n templum_fw-la omnium_fw-la idolorum_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n secundum_fw-la alios_fw-la omnium_fw-la divarum_fw-la nun_n in_o vaticano_n templum_fw-la apollinis_fw-la ubi_fw-la condita_fw-la erant_fw-la corpora_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la conversum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ut_fw-la superius_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o empire_n be_v overturn_v if_o god_n have_v not_o restore_v the_o pontificate_n or_o papacy_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o rome_n at_o no_o time_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o restore_v afterward_o be_v unhabitable_a have_v become_v a_o most_o vile_a stable_n of_o cow_n and_o swine_n but_o in_o the_o pontificate_n or_o papacy_n although_o not_o that_o greatness_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n yet_o sure_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v bring_v forth_o again_o whereby_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n do_v adore_v the_o roman_a pontife_n or_o pope_n no_o otherways_o than_o of_o old_a all_o nation_n do_v obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v profane_a or_o common_a make_v holy_a as_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n be_v make_v church_n of_o saint_n also_o their_o profane_a rite_n begin_v to_o be_v holy_a rite_n be_v not_o the_o pantheon_n that_o temple_n of_o all_o idol_n make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n according_a to_o other_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o the_o vatican_n where_o be_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n turn_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v above_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v a_o popish_a writer_n expression_n defend_v constantine_n donation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o head_n that_o go_v before_o add_v to_o this_o some_o passage_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 21._o the_o first_o out_o of_o leo_n magnus_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr natali_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la d._n petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la roma_n latius_fw-la praesides_fw-la religione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la dominatione_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la multis_fw-la aucta_fw-la victoriis_fw-la ius_n imperii_fw-la tui_fw-la terra_fw-la marique_fw-la protuleris_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la bellicus_fw-la labour_n subdidit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la pax_fw-la christiana_n subjecit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n o_o rome_n thou_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n command_v further_o by_o divine_a religion_n than_o earthly_a domination_n for_o albeit_o be_v augment_v by_o many_o victory_n thou_o have_v extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o that_o which_o the_o labour_n of_o war_n have_v subdue_v to_o thou_o than_o that_o which_o christian_a peace_n have_v bring_v in_o subjection_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v out_o of_o prosper_n lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la cap._n 2._o sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n the_o sea_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o world_n the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n whatever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o arm_n it_o hold_v out_o by_o religion_n also_o that_o passage_n cite_v by_o forbesse_n out_o of_o lib._n 2._o the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la cap._n 16._o roma_fw-it per_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v rome_n through_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o papacy_n be_v make_v large_a by_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n than_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o rome_n before_o the_o papacy_n height_n be_v real_o short_a as_o wound_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o former_o it_o be_v and_o also_o that_o what_o pomp_n rome_n now_o enjoy_v and_o what_o dominion_n it_o have_v it_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n let_v we_o add_v further_o some_o passage_n more_o 1._o out_o of_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o violence_n of_o celestinus_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o he_o in_o exercise_v his_o power_n as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v go_v jamdudum_fw-la extra_fw-la fine_n sacerdotii_fw-la in_o principatum_fw-la saecularem_fw-la that_o be_v long_o since_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n into_o the_o secular_a dominion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v common_o assert_v by_o papist_n concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n whereby_o he_o give_v rome_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o purposely_o he_o leave_v rome_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o account_n think_v it_o fit_a etc._n etc._n ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la par_fw-fr esse_fw-la censulmus_fw-la ut_fw-la nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la imperiique_fw-la potentiam_fw-la in_o orientem_fw-la transferemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la principale_v sacerdotium_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la datum_fw-la à_fw-la rege_fw-la coelorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aequum_fw-la ut_fw-la terrenus_fw-la imperator_fw-la illic_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o translate_v our_o empire_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o into_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n because_o where_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n or_o papacy_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o right_a that_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v there_o have_v power_n which_o donation_n be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o by_o balsamon_n pag._n 88_o and_o be_v general_o own_a by_o they_o with_o all_o the_o other_o content_v thereof_o agreeable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v which_o baronius_n assert_v anno_fw-la 312._o num_fw-la 80._o of_o constantine_n give_v the_o imperial_a palace_n to_o melchiade_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o be_v afterward_o record_v by_o he_o to_o be_v confer_v as_o piece_n of_o dignity_n by_o that_o same_o emperor_n upon_o they_o anno_fw-la 324._o num_fw-la 79._o that_o constantine_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prime_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v exceed_v in_o glory_n by_o the_o heathen_a priest_n who_o be_v ever_o adversary_n to_o christianity_n and_o these_o privilege_n be_v reckon_v by_o he_o thus_o haec_fw-la erant_fw-la privilegia_fw-la quibus_fw-la templorum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la à_fw-la majoribus_fw-la traditis_fw-la fruerentur_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la eminebat_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la rex_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o conviviis_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la excubare_fw-la solebat_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la arbyter_n humanarum_fw-la atque_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la quod_fw-la breviter_fw-la narratum_fw-la habes_fw-la ex_fw-la festo_fw-la quanta_fw-la autem_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o augur_n qui_fw-la comitia_fw-la irrita_fw-la reddere_fw-la &_o abdicare_fw-la etiam_fw-la consules_a magistratu_fw-la valeret_fw-la quae_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la recitavimus_fw-la ex_fw-la cicerone_n declarant_fw-la vetitum_fw-la iis_fw-la erat_fw-la ait_fw-la plutarch_n equo_fw-la vehi_fw-la sed_fw-la uti_fw-la carpento_fw-la pro_fw-la amplissimâ_fw-la dignitate_fw-la soliti_fw-la erant_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la mos_fw-la quod_fw-la affirmat_fw-la tacitus_n erat_fw-la carpento_fw-la capitolium_fw-la ingredi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o videas_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la quod_fw-la tradit_fw-la ammianus_n per_fw-la urbem_fw-la carrucis_fw-la vehi_fw-la procedunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la vehiculis_fw-la insedentes_fw-la circumspectè_fw-la vestiti_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la illa_fw-la dignitas_fw-la esse_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la ait_fw-la nunquam_fw-la pileum_fw-la insigne_fw-la flaminum_fw-la

harvest_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o speak_v of_o babylon_n as_o be_v say_v a_o full_a return_n of_o judgement_n jer._n 51.33_o by_o ripeness_n be_v understand_v a_o fullness_n and_o height_n of_o sin_n joel_n 3._o so_o together_o hold_v forth_o ripe_a sin_n and_o ready_a judgement_n sin_n have_v its_o sow_v and_o growth_n and_o ripen_n and_o so_o wrath_n answerable_a be_v treasure_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o their_o cup_n be_v not_o full_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v long_o in_o ripen_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o mercy_n psal._n 102._o and_o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n also_o the_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v antichrist_n sin_n be_v become_v great_a aggrege_v with_o many_o circumstance_n as_o now_o ripen_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v as_o on_o his_o way_n to_o execute_v judgement_n his_o church_n and_o people_n step_v in_o to_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o which_o according_o vers_n 16._o be_v grant_v and_o field_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v destroy_v possible_o that_o which_o antichrist_n live_v on_o and_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v destroy_v however_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o execute_v be_v instant_o do_v upon_o that_o petition_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v vers_n 16._o in_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o commission_n he_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v easy_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v which_o he_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v reap_v when_o he_o begin_v he_o make_v a_o end_n vers._n 17._o the_o second_o similitude_n follow_v of_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v both_o a_o sore_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o posteriour_a to_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v now_o ripe_a even_o full_o ripe_a these_o grape_n of_o sodom_n be_v cut_v down_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v this_o similitude_n isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o executioner_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o his_o incitment_n to_o proceed_v vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o execution_n this_o executioner_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o diverse_o describe_v from_o the_o former_a and_o call_v another_o yet_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 19.15_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o principal_a but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o work_n mediate_o as_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o army_n on_o horseback_n sometime_o he_o be_v represent_v because_o they_o act_n by_o he_o sometime_o the_o type_n more_o formal_o represent_v they_o who_o be_v agent_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o however_o when_o he_o be_v represent_v they_o be_v not_o seclude_v &_o contra_fw-la he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o type_n resemble_v they_o most_o and_o the_o put_v these_o two_o agent_n together_o it_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d instrument_n yet_o that_o himself_o first_o appear_v because_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a extraordinary_o he_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o instrument_n out_o of_o she_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o these_o who_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n be_v yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o proper_o so_o see_v battle_n and_o horse_n be_v not_o obscure_o mention_v here_o and_o chap._n 19_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o heaven_n it_o point_v at_o some_o fit_a ready_a instrument_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v one_o or_o more_o to_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v these_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a but_o chap._n 19_o he_o tread_v it_o himself_o two_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v this_o angel_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o call_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v 2._o he_o be_v arm_v even_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o show_v it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n whereby_o this_o instrument_n act_v the_o armour_n and_o strength_n be_v of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n hence_o chap._n 19_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o this_o and_o end_v god_n controversy_n on_o the_o beast_n he_o as_o king_n ride_v foremost_a and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o to_o this_o battle_n yet_o none_o have_v arm_n but_o he_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o act_v but_o he_o be_v on_o their_o head_n hence_o we_o may_v think_v it_o the_o less_o absurdity_n that_o the_o petition_n again_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v renew_v to_o this_o angel_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o levit_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n give_v direction_n to_o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v choose_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v the_o angel_n the_o vial_n chap._n 15.7_o and_o so_o his_o power_n over_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n their_o have_a power_n over_o fire_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n vers._n 18._o the_o incitation_n be_v renew_v god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o in_o every_o step_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n describe_v 2._o the_o suit_n and_o its_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o both_o which_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o former_a intercessor_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o suitor_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o have_v two_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o import_v some_o more_o retire_v secret_a holy_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n we_o can_v expound_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v chap._n 6.9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o hold_v out_o heaven_n ordinary_o set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n not_o as_o one_o peculiar_o separate_v to_o govern_v that_o element_n nor_o one_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v judgement_n himself_o by_o fire_n properly_z or_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o commissionated_a for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o angel_n chap._n 16._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n not_o as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n ordinary_o of_o they_o or_o over_o they_o but_o as_o peculiar_o commissionated_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o with_o his_o vial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water_n as_o will_v appear_v it_o hold_v out_o then_o to_o speak_v so_o some_z contest_v and_o fight_v they_o have_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 12.11_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 11._o be_v invincible_o arm_v against_o all_o torment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v which_o be_v against_o heathen_a persecuter_n chap._n 6._o now_o their_o number_n be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o ground_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n this_o come_v to_o remembrance_n before_o god_n who_o find_v in_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o all_o and_o this_o guilt_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v the_o hasten_a and_o close_v of_o antichrist_n judgement_n so_o the_o first_o angel_n set_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o more_o especial_o of_o sufferer_n triumphant_a see_v chap._n 6._o this_o angel_n suit_n in_o two_o thing_n differ_v from_o and_o go_v behind_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o suit_n be_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n it_o be_v simple_o sickle_n before_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o severity_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a press_v in_o this_o angel_n beyond_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o grape_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o ripe_a so_o there_o need_v no_o long_o wait_v the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a before_o now_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o they_o have_v have_v more_o time_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o former_a lesser_a judgement_n be_v despise_v 3._o they_o have_v

therefore_o it_o be_v i_o this_o will_v serve_v rather_o whole_o to_o overturn_v it_o as_o be_v say_v and_o till_o from_o scripture_n they_o make_v out_o their_o affirmative_a the_o assertion_n will_v stand_v good_a yet_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a descend_v to_o consider_v their_o ground_n and_o concession_n in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o conclusion_n that_o this_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v rest_n upon_o tradition_n father_n counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n own_o determination_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v as_o of_o divine_a authority_n these_o three_o must_v be_v make_v out_o by_o it_o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n 1._o punct_a 7._o part_n 37._o 1._o that_o peter_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v with_o and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o jesus_n christ_n over_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o their_o head_n 2._o that_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o exercise_v it_o at_o rome_n as_o peculiar_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o seat_n and_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v sit_v there_o to_o pass_v the_o first_o two_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o by_o scripture_n the_o three_o also_o must_v be_v make_v out_o or_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o bellar._n come_v to_o make_v out_o this_o he_o found_v it_o on_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n 1._o apostolic_a tradition_n 2._o general●_n counsel_n 3._o pope_n decree_n or_o statute_n 4._o father_n and_o antiquity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o resolve_v on_o this_o the_o pope_n appoint_v himself_o head_n and_o successor_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v so_o not_o be_v any_o general_a counsel_n accept_v as_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v approven_v by_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o approven_v see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr val._n cast_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n but_o as_o own_a by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o than_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o father_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o hence_o sundry_a counsel_n and_o act_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n in_o these_o act_n wherein_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v not_o approven_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o run_v in_o this_o circle_n whence_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o clear_a to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o warrant_v our_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n they_o answer_v in_o sum_n from_o themselves_o or_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o resolve_v on_o themselves_o because_o say_v they_o their_o power_n be_v such_o as_o determine_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o how_o get_v these_o pope_n power_n to_o determine_v so_o and_o what_o warrand_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o determination_n say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o universal_a office_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o how_o be_v that_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n say_v they_o by_o such_o determination_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n these_o determination_n give_v he_o power_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o application_n of_o this_o power_n to_o rome_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o be_v here_o question_v and_o though_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o successor_n shall_v be_v other_o way_n know_v than_o by_o history_n yet_o the_o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la as_o bellar._n call_v it_o to_o wit_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o peculiar_a authority_n beyond_o other_o that_o will_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o catholic_a faith_n which_o two_o be_v ill_o distinguish_v by_o bellarmine_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o these_o can_v ground_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a to_o we_o certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n require_v 1._o a_o objective_a sureness_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o subjective_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v such_o certainty_n as_o proceed_v from_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v cause_v a_o mistake_n or_o fail_v any_o which_o no_o humane_a testimony_n can_v bear_v out_o and_o therefore_o only_a god_n testimony_n can_v give_v warrant_n for_o this_o bellar._n de_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o see_v this_o do_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o divine_a warrant_n or_o else_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o be_v of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o fortè_fw-la say_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o second_o and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v successio_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la actu_fw-la constituit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la i._n e._n cur_n papa_n succedit_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la alibi_fw-la potuit_fw-la petrus_n fixisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la petri_n and_o call_v it_o not_o improbable_a to_o be_v settle_v at_o rome_n by_o christ_n command_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pope_n have_v ground_n to_o claim_v that_o succession_n or_o quomodo_fw-la constat_fw-la cum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o which_o this_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o add_v he_o that_o though_o fortè_fw-la papa_n romanus_n quia_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanus_n pontifex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnino_fw-la say_v he_o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la successio_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o there_o be_v more_o require_v before_o that_o succession_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o sea_n see_v they_o go_v together_o and_o this_o will_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v so_o for_o we_o ask_v not_o now_o if_o there_o be_v succession_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o as_o successor_n and_o where_o be_v his_o warrant_n at_o last_o it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o because_o he_o decree_v they_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o that_o instance_n that_o bellar._n give_v of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o paul_n leave_v a_o cloak_n at_o troas_n or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n before_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o truth_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o yet_o consider_v it_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o believe_v of_o it_o now_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o word_n although_o it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v only_o assay_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o authority_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disput_n 1._o de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o pag._n 35._o and_o

36._o cajetan_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-la primatu_fw-la rom._n eccles._n all_o of_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v yet_o for_o the_o three_o that_o this_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o bellar._n assert_v or_o at_o the_o most_o as_o gregor_n disp_n 1._o punct_a 7●_n pag._n 35_o 36_o 37._o testimoniis_fw-la omnium_fw-la locupletissimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o cajetan_n observe_v these_o four_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v out_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n 1._o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v at_o rome_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v at_o it_o not_o as_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o settle_a bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n peculiar_o and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o peter_n live_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o die_v there_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o particular_a sea_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o that_o by_o his_o deed_n he_o annex_v his_o catholic_a power_n unto_o that_o particular_a sea_n that_o whoever_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o one_o shall_v also_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v clear_v concern_v every_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v that_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o four_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o say_v as_o cajetan_n ibid._n that_o this_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la institutione_n but_o attest_v unto_o by_o peter_n deed_n in_o die_v there_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o history_n or_o fable_n out_o of_o egisippus_n who_o say_v that_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o eschew_v martyrdom_n do_v meet_v jesus_n christ_n who_o tell_v peter_n that_o he_o be_v go_v again_o to_o rome_n to_o suffer_v from_o which_o peter_n draw_v that_o christ_n will_v he_o to_o return_v to_o die_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v and_o from_o this_o rise_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o papist_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o he_o as_o build_v on_o a_o ground_n of_o say_v because_o this_o story_n hold_v out_o peter_n act_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n from_o this_o unclearnesse_n it_o arise_v that_o it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v even_o among_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o papist_n whether_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n necessary_o be_v peter_n successor_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o dominicus_n à_fw-fr soto_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o quest_n 2._o other_o also_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n by_o many_o reason_n assert_v the_o last_o and_o when_o gregory_n de_fw-fr val._n condemn_v it_o he_o do_v it_o but_o on_o these_o ground_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o leave_v that_o undetermined_a until_o now_o and_o that_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o soto_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v determine_v nothing_o he_o say_v vetus_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditio_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o videtur_fw-la in_o tradition_n what_o certainty_n be_v there_o which_o determination_n as_o be_v say_v resolve_v still_o on_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o you_o may_v see_v more_o direct_o this_o question_n handle_v apud_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n punct_a 7._o pag._n 37_o 39_o where_o he_o do_v ride_v the_o circle_n clear_o say_v he_o how_o know_v we_o this_o particular_a pope_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o determination_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o second_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v his_o determination_n to_o be_v right_a ans._n because_o he_o have_v that_o privilege_n who_o be_v peter_n successor_n for_o peter_n successor_n have_v only_o that_o power_n to_o determine_v so_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v pleaded-for_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o be_v from_o the_o word_n must_v be_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o loose_a or_o question_v this_o succession_n and_o all_o fail_v it_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v thus_o support_v and_o though_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n sufficient_a from_o unclearnesse_n in_o all_o these_o four_o which_o cajetan_n lay_v down_o yet_o if_o we_o add_v a_o five_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n constitution_n or_o the_o force_n of_o his_o deed_n we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v lawful_o succeed_v to_o peter_n for_o as_o gersom_a say_v and_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n grant_v they_o suppon_v this_o talis_fw-la papa_n ritè_fw-la successit_fw-la petro_n per_fw-la electtionem_fw-la and_o here_o the_o certainty_n be_v as_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n say_v certitudine_fw-la morali_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o as_o gersom_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la cognisione_n solum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la yet_o if_o this_o fail_v the_o obedience_n can_v be_v claim_v because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o woman_n as_o once_o there_o be_v as_o platina_n their_o own_o writer_n in_o vit_fw-mi job._n 8._o testify_v such_o be_v incapable_a of_o order_n or_o if_o the_o election_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v null_a they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o assistance_n in_o which_o case_n obedience_n be_v not_o due_a or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n as_o for_o 70._o year_n there_o be_v between_o two_o pope_n one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o avignion_n and_o neither_o of_o which_o have_v a_o successor_n but_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v while_o both_o these_o sea_n be_v fill_v it_o will_v still_o be_v uncertain_a in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o how_o to_o account_v of_o their_o determination_n while_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o intricate_a be_v this_o great_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o succession_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o need_v no_o more_o but_o humane_a testimony_n of_o history_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o question_v only_o about_o person_n or_o fact_n but_o the_o ratio_fw-la why_o or_o the_o fact_n that_o make_v rome_n have_v this_o precedency_n and_o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o faith_n the_o premise_n that_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o must_v be_v so_o also_o or_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v humane_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o they_o again_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o ground_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o and_o can_v any_o humane_a story_n work_v a_o divine_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o story_n of_o that_o fact_n in_o its_o matter_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o the_o clear_n whereof_o ground_v this_o supreme_a officer_n to_o they_o and_o take_v away_o that_o fact_n and_o he_o be_v away_o he_o depend_v so_o on_o it_o and_o so_o a_o deacon_n or_o pastor_n shall_v give_v more_o warrant_n for_o his_o place_n from_o scripture_n than_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n which_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a and_o yet_o without_o suppose_v it_o their_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n successor_n such_o then_o as_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o fact_n such_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o conclusion_n 4._o there_o be_v as_o all_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v a_o identity_n now_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o who_o be_v the_o one_o he_o necessary_o and_o no_o other_o be_v also_o the_o other_o than_o whatever_o authority_n be_v give_v for_o appropriate_v that_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o must_v be_v that_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o peter_n see_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o one_o descend_v by_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o say_v necessary_o then_o the_o succession_n which_o be_v his_o only_a and_o allanerly_a and_o have_v never_o be_v pleaded-for_a as_o they_o say_v by_o any_o other_o must_v then_o be_v of_o that_o same_o authority_n test_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o counsel_n father_n pope_n custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v never_o give_v a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o whatever_o be_v truth_n of_o peter_n be_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n which_o certain_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v fulfil_v before_o

and_o 18.9_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o apostasy_n that_o be_v universal_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o antichrist_n which_o singular_o be_v the_o fall_v away_o 2._o all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n defection_n agree_v to_o this_o rome_n 1._o she_o command_v over_o nation_n so_o do_v he_o 2._o both_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_o 3._o both_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o great_a persecution_n 4._o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o 5._o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n support_v this_o city_n while_o it_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o whoredom_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n seat_n do_v clear_v this_o also_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v rome_n perish_v in_o antichrist_n ruin_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o principal_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o or_o be_v lament_v by_o his_o friend_n chap._n 18._o if_o she_o do_v not_o partake_v deep_o of_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o yet_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o antichrist_n abomination_n whereof_o the_o world_n will_v be_v guilty_a at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o ruin_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o themselves_o grant_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v still_o such_o connexion_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n all_o alongst_o if_o a_o especial_a relation_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o it_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v yet_o stick_v bold_o to_o a_o proud_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o claim_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n above_o other_o for_o 1._o antichrist_n defection_n be_v such_o as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o and_o they_o be_v one_o 2._o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o petty_a antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o heathen_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v eminent_o for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o cry_v down_o true_a apostle_n do_v wrong_v christ._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o defection_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o prime_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o his_o defection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v let_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v his_o sin_n antichrist_n design_n have_v not_o then_o be_v work_v under_o ground_n but_o have_v be_v palpable_a in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whenever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n defection_n it_o distinguish_v it_o always_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o another_o thing_n so_o 2_o thess._n 2._o antichrist_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o that_o be_v then_o among_o heathen_n for_o the_o time_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n with_o chap._n 13._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o antichristianity_n succee_v to_o paganism_n as_o a_o new_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o recover_v what_o he_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a add_v that_o here_o it_o be_v call_v whoredom_n which_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v against_o a_o marriage-tye_a ezek._n 16.36_o 38._o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v again_o if_o antichrist_n or_o rome_n defection_n be_v thus_o gross_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 5_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o mark_n to_o discover_v rome_n under_o that_o state_n what_o deceiveablenesse_n will_v there_o be_v there_o the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o in_o this_o be_v certain_o to_o make_v believer_n wary_a and_o to_o show_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v she_o or_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o elect_a wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v turn_v pagan_n except_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o contradistinguish_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n not_o from_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o from_o the_o elect_n who_o invisible_o be_v so_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n will_v make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o the_o church_n than_o paganism_n can_v do_v we_o do_v therefore_o take_v this_o assertion_n for_o truth_n that_o rome_n defection_n under_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spread_a of_o lie_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o christianity_n not_o simple_o strike_v against_o god_n but_o against_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o derogate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o mother_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o claim_n 4._o we_o will_v say_v concern_v the_o continue_n of_o antichrist_n or_o this_o defection_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o close_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o within_o three_o year_n and_o in_o half_n and_o to_o finish_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v to_o take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 13._o and_o also_o before_o on_o this_o and_o now_o we_o further_o add_v that_o antichrist_n have_v a_o proportionablnesse_n in_o his_o continuance_n to_o the_o great_a effect_n which_o his_o dominion_n have_v on_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o antichrist_n be_v one_o as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n next_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o that_o let_v must_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v now_o see_v he_o that_o let_v be_v not_o a_o emperor_n personal_o but_o the_o series_n and_o time_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continuance_n therefore_o antichrist_n who_o succee_v as_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o succession_n and_o will_v the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o and_o press_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o that_o defection_n if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o many_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n beside_o antichrist_n hurt_v be_v principal_o to_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v effectuate_v so_o in_o such_o a_o time_n which_o can_v have_v influence_n at_o most_o but_o upon_o some_o of_o one_o generation_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o faith_n that_o antichrist_n come_v be_v but_o to_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o year_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o month_n and_o rome_n destruction_n to_o be_v within_o that_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v for_o this_o no_o probable_a show_n for_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o lament_v babylon_n ruin_n and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o and_o will_v that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n or_o such_o a_o time_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n chap._n 19_o posterior_n to_o this_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v again_o be_v not_o that_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n posterior_n to_o that_o chap._n 20._o when_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o they_o come_v there_o beside_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o especial_o the_o jew_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o universal_o they_o shall_v again_o make_v defection_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o a_o glorious_a church_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o antichrist_n height_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o nation_n general_o to_o be_v convert_v after_o their_o blind_a estate_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o when_o shall_v that_o conversion_n be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o this_o antichrist_n or_o after_o his_o destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v before_o his_o destruction_n

for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n and_o follow_v he_o which_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o jerusalem_n 2._o where_o be_v there_o a_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o second_o time_n speak_v of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n promise_v look_v otherwise_o rom._n 11._o which_o import_v such_o a_o re-ingrasting_a as_o not_o to_o be_v break_v off_o again_o and_o consider_v the_o tenderness_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a zech._n 12._o 10._o for_o so_o much_o wrong_v do_v to_o christ_n former_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o prime_a instrument_n of_o promote_a antichrist_n again_o even_o after_o so_o much_o mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o so_o sudden_o neither_o can_v any_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v till_o antichrist_n ruin_n upon_o their_o principle_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o antichrist_n must_v precede_v that_o time_n allow_v he_o by_o they_o or_o the_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o jew_n conversion_n must_v be_v shake_v from_o this_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n and_o reveal_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o time_n if_o his_o ruin_n be_v soon_o an_o his_o continuance_n long_o his_o rise_z must_v be_v proportionable_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o his_o time_n it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v leave_v off_o work_v which_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o scope_n or_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v work_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v or_o we_o must_v say_v it_o have_v already_o come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o generation_n precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o many_o exhortation_n to_o watchfulness_n that_o be_v propound_v even_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n yea_o 4._o see_v from_o chap._n 12._o ult_n and_o chap._n 13.1_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n rise_v be_v the_o second_o great_a design_n which_o satan_n drive_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n after_o the_o overturn_v of_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o paganism_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v have_v no_o success_n in_o it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o free_a from_o a_o public_a oppressor_n add_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o height_n before_o the_o first_o vial_n which_o begin_v his_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o before_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o his_o rise_n and_o growth_n to_o his_o height_n be_v proportionable_a in_o length_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v precede_v for_o many_o generation_n again_o the_o world_n that_o be_v overturn_v by_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o same_o world_n which_o increase_v under_o the_o trumpet_n the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o under_o the_o other_o and_o see_v the_o trumpet_n will_v rise_v that_o high_a as_o to_o succeed_v the_o seal_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o period_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o not_o only_o that_o this_o defection_n will_v and_o must_v be_v long_o before_o the_o end_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v then_o make_v out_o this_o that_o this_o defection_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o rome_n and_o that_o she_o must_v before_o this_o time_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o short_a way_n to_o loose_v all_o the_o former_a question_n which_o may_v thus_o clear_o be_v make_v out_o we_o have_v four_o character_n to_o evince_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o if_o the_o six_o government_n over_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v now_o cease_v from_o rule_v that_o city_n then_o this_o defection_n must_v be_v come_v for_o so_o the_o angel_n fix_v that_o time_n and_o a_o thess._n 2._o the_o apostle_n time_v antichrist_n reveal_v and_o the_o come_n of_o that_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o there_o at_o his_o remove_n to_o wit_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o then_o do_v let_v 2._o if_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o government_n over_o rome_n be_v come_v which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n then_o the_o apostasy_n contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v come_v also_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n arisen_a to_o be_v supreme_a independent_a governor_n over_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v not_o power_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o empire_n as_o part_n of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o a_o new_a head_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n then_o this_o be_v fulfil_v but_o all_o these_o three_o in_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v make_v out_o therefore_o this_o defection_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o all_o these_o change_n must_v have_v its_o beginning_n also_o 4._o if_o some_o of_o these_o king_n that_o once_o acknowledge_v this_o seven_o head_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o then_o the_o defection_n must_v have_v be_v at_o its_o height_n for_o their_o withdraw_a suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o it_o as_o the_o context_n clear_v but_o in_o experience_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o these_o king_n have_v withdraw_v and_o so_o in_o part_n this_o event_n prophesy_v of_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o what_o it_o presuppose_v must_v be_v fulfil_v also_o for_o this_o their_o withdraw_n must_v either_o be_v that_o prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o event_n because_o 1._o the_o king_n that_o rise_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v here_o and_o so_o 2._o the_o withdraw_a of_o these_o king_n that_o withdraw_v be_v the_o first_o withdraw_v of_o these_o king_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o hate_v rome_n as_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o context_n and_o series_n will_v clear_v this_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o deduce_v rome_n future_a remarkable_a change_n without_o intermission_n as_o 1._o then_o heathen_a caesar_n do_v govern_v all_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o empire_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o not_o have_v the_o dominion_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o out_o of_o it_o shall_v arise_v so_o many_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v independent_a as_o to_o it_o 4._o there_o shall_v step_v up_o a_o government_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a that_o shall_v govern_v rome_n 5._o these_o king_n that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o former_a head_n shall_v willing_o give_v their_o power_n and_o homage_n unto_o this_o government_n upon_o another_o account_n 6._o these_o king_n or_o some_o of_o they_o again_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o governor_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o hate_v she_o and_o diminish_v her_o greatness_n these_o step_n go_v in_o a_o series_n succeed_v to_o one_o another_o immediate_o and_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o other_o king_n or_o their_o withdraw_n after_o it_o without_o confound_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o darken_v the_o angel_n interpretation_n and_o quite_o overturning_a of_o the_o scope_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v there_o may_v be_v other_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o can_v agree_v see_v he_o point_v in_o this_o interpretation_n at_o as_o particular_a and_o singular_a event_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o then_o be_v present_a 5._o we_o may_v argue_v from_o chap._n 7.1_o thus_o that_o defection_n mention_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o wind_n which_o then_o be_v to_o blow_v be_v this_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o defection_n be_v already_o come_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o its_o antichrist_n defection_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o singular_a hurt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a defection_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 13._o as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o place_n but_o that_o that_o must_v be_v come_v this_o will_v clear_v it_o that_o it_o immediate_o

answer_v to_o the_o second_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o rome●_n ●_z or_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la may_v they_o be_v there_o till_o then_o ans._n in_o these_o conclusion_n have_v distinguish_v god_n people_n 1._o in_o elect_v regenerate_v and_o call_v and_o elect_v but_o un-called_n 1._o many_o un-called_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n yea_o even_o of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v call_v to_o separate_v for_o experience_n tell_v we_o god_n have_v call_v many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o she_o and_o may_v do_v so_o still_o 2._o many_o of_o god_n call_v people_n have_v be_v in_o rome_n local_o but_o not_o of_o it_o and_o have_v continue_v long_o so_o in_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o even_n when_o the_o outter_n court_n be_v tread_v on_o by_o heathenish_a papist_n than_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o church_n even_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v though_o his_o congregation_n be_v not_o that_o church_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o word_n prophet_n and_o people_n at_o old_a babylon_n captive_a when_o the_o face_n of_o worship_n be_v overturn_v in_o judah_n so_o in_o this_o babylon_n he_o keep_v still_o his_o word_n baptism_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o do_v circumcision_n and_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o all_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n though_o in_o sackcloth_n hence_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a expression_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n still_o they_o be_v except_v chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 7._o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v who_o chap._n 14._o be_v find_v on_o mount_n zion_n even_o before_o light_n in_o luther_n time_n break_v forth_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o some_o sinful_o as_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o babylon_n do_v have_v not_o make_v a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o these_o part_n though_o they_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n or_o otherways_o by_o their_o calling_n as_o obadiah_n be_v engage_v with_o ahab_n be_v entangle_v to_o live_v still_o this_o voice_n put_v they_o to_o it_o not_o to_o lodge_v a_o night_n in_o it_o for_o they_o know_v not_o when_o god_n judgement_n may_v seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o she_o be_v babel_n and_o these_o in_o she_o be_v god_n people_n even_o then_o but_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o and_o her_o judgement_n approach_v they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o she_o and_o expect_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o three_o the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_a it_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o 1._o she_o be_v babel_n and_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n this_o give_v the_o great_a ground_n she_o be_v but_o your_o oppressor_n babylon_n not_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n 2._o you_o can_v shun_v her_o sin_n if_o you_o stay_v not_o only_a shall_v you_o own_v i_o in_o separate_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v call_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stay_v you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n yea_o sometime_o in_o less_o or_o more_o be_v partake_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v in_o swear_v by_o pharaoh_n life_n at_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o many_o live_n in_o such_o place_n be_v engage_v and_o ensnare_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o will_v be_v liberate_v of_o if_o any_o ask_v may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n more_o than_o before_o answ._n the_o hazard_n be_v great_a now_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o retire_a place_n and_o a_o standard_n for_o truth_n set_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o follow_v 2._o they_o have_v god_n call_v and_o invitation_n to_o come_v out_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o in_o their_o wildernesse-state_n while_o the_o set_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n last_v yet_o when_o he_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o confident_o from_o he_o 3._o babel_n grow_v still_o more_o corrupt_a and_o never_o more_o than_o since_o trent_n add_v to_o all_o her_o former_a abomination_n 4._o because_o rome_n judgement_n hasten_v and_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o many_o of_o her_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v share_v of_o her_o temporal_a wrath_n as_o lot_n family_n be_v in_o hazard_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n remove_v it_o from_o sodom_n a_o three_o reason_n of_o secession_n be_v the_o coming_z great_a plague_n so_o that_o god_n who_o have_v long_o spare_v be_v by_o judge_v she_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o have_v forget_v nothing_o and_o now_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n her_o judgement_n shall_v delay_v no_o long_o and_o this_o press_v a_o local_a secession_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n she_o be_v no_o wife_n to_o the_o lamb_n be_v therefore_o no_o mother_n to_o his_o child_n she_o give_v they_o poison_v for_o sincere_a milk_n by_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v be_v condemn_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a worshipper_n for_o many_o generation_n together_o and_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o any_o without_o the_o beast_n character_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o separate_a as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o come_v up_o hither_o and_o here_o come_v out_o of_o she_o 2._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o folk_n not_o only_o may_v quit_v rome_n but_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n and_o they_o will_v try_v their_o warrant_n that_o go_v there_o for_o curiosity_n see_v here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o quit_v it_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o night_n or_o day_n this_o horrible_a judgement_n will_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v dreadful_a curiosity_n to_o be_v find_v there_o then_o 3._o it_o follow_v that_o where_o god_n warrant_v separation_n it_o be_v from_o a_o company_n that_o be_v no_o church_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v a_o babel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n allow_v by_o he_o from_o a_o true_a church_n see_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o disclaim_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o therefore_o here_o be_v babylon_n contradistinguish_v from_o his_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o which_o suppose_v that_o he_o call_v none_o of_o he_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o be_v his._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o civil_a converse_v with_o particular_a wicked_a man_n another_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o god_n church_n for_o its_o defect_n there_o be_v therefore_o this_o observable_a in_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v that_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v less_o fellowship_n in_o civil_a thing_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o be_v gross_a than_o with_o one_o that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o a_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o a_o true_a church_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n faulty_a and_o corrupt_a whereas_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a company_n in_o their_o worship_n hence_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o and_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o at_o their_o feast_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v yet_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o though_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o find_v fault-with_a as_o to_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n look_v only_o to_o civil_a fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o as_o be_v allow_v to_o heathen_n which_o certain_o be_v such_o if_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o sometime_o the_o favourer_n of_o separation_n grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o they_o without_o turn_v to_o a_o schism_n the_o second_o exhortation_n may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o because_o the_o former_a be_v by_o way_n

clergyman_n their_o lamentation_n for_o their_o temporal_a loss_n and_o hazard_n also_o to_o wit_n both_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la which_o two_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o lamentation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ship-man_n and_o underrower_n of_o peter_n bark_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o subminister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o this_o trade_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o their_o lamentation_n be_v much_o more_o as_o have_v ●_o more_o sensible_a touch_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n in_o she_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n possible_o be_v more_o blind_v than_o other_o and_o regrate_a the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o her_o pump_n and_o have_v now_o no_o equal_a in_o her_o ruin_n yet_o so_o they_o lament_v as_o it_o appear_v what_o pinch_v they_o most_o she_o make_v all_o that_o trade_v in_o ship_n rich_a ver_fw-la 19_o not_o simple_o all_o who_o trade_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o her_o depender_n in_o abbacy_n and_o convent_v priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o stately_a city_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o provide_v for_o her_o vent_v of_o her_o ware_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v back_o return_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o she_o again_o all_o in_o that_o se●_n be_v make_v rich_a so_o the_o merchant_n suit_n with_o the_o ware_n the_o ship-man_n and_o sea_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o both_o employ_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o rome_n sinful_a to_o she_o and_o enrich_v to_o her_o servant_n and_o merchant_n occupy_v in_o it_o these_o ship-mens_n stand_n depend_v on_o rome_n and_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o for_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n live_v by_o her_o trade_n and_o that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o her_o merchant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o so_o as_o serve_v to_o this_o antichristian_a trade_n and_o end_n of_o merchandize_v in_o the_o form_n law_n and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o her_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o that_o employment_n and_o make_v up_o by_o it_o the_o order_n be_v the_o ship_n and_o man_n that_o trade_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o spirituality_n under_o which_o notion_n they_o trade_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trade_n inrich_v rome_n most_o to_o wit_n of_o soul_n and_o what_o hold_v on_o its_o merchant_n to_o wit_n self_n interest_n it_o give_v they_o such_o a_o be_v as_o they_o have_v in_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o grandour_n and_o what_o wonder_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o trade_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n denounciation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o this_o ruin_n by_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n it_o shall_v give_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n former_o oppress_v by_o she_o the_o word_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o other_o than_o these_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n before_o by_o heaven_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a glory_n god_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o rome_n destruction_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v affect_v heaven_n and_o be_v ground_n to_o they_o of_o joy_n or_o rather_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n so_o they_o come_v in_o as_o obey_v this_o chap._n 19_o and_o they_o sing_v and_o by_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v understand_v their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v joy_v be_v because_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o to_o liberate_v they_o and_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o she_o to_o wit_n rome_n antichristian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o saint_n vers_fw-la 24_o or_o 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o apostle_n blood_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n though_o she_o never_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o who_o wrong_v any_o of_o the_o member_n on_o that_o common_a account_n as_o such_o he_o wrong_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v one_o cause_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o wrong_v one_o they_o virtual_o wrong_v all_o and_o their_o malice_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o if_o they_o have_v they_o as_o matth._n 23.31_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n for_o you_o shall_v slay_v i_o and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o you_o have_v have_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v accessary_a in_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o persecuter_n who_o have_v all_o one_o lot_n and_o who_o come_v last_o in_o come_v in_o on_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o former_a so_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o abel_n time_n matth._n 23._o unto_o that_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o they_o rejoice_v not_o carnal_o or_o selfish_o but_o 1._o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n manifest_v 2._o that_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o the_o threaten_n they_o have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n do_v appear_v now_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o ratify_v and_o god_n ow_v they_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o babylon_n god_n come_v and_o now_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o be_v truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o error_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_a way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o poor_a soul._n this_o be_v joyful_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o former_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o god_n now_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o hear_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 21._o by_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n confirm_v this_o final_a and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o sign_n go_v first_o the_o word_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o close_a the_o sign_n be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o this_o heavy_a stone_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o sudden_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v so_o sure_o shall_v this_o fall_v of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n destruction_n be_v and_o that_o with_o violence_n and_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o as_o take_v from_o jer._n 51.63_o 64._o and_o speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v this_o desolation_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o out_o of_o jer._n 25.10_o 11._o where_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o judah_n be_v prophesy_v in_o these_o almost_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o mirth_n there_o 2._o no_o tradsmen-usefull_a for_o man_n life_n there_o 3._o no_o millstone_n or_o provision_n meet_v for_o entertain_v man_n life_n there_o 4._o no_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o what_o be_v comfortable_a but_o absolute_a darkness_n there_o 5._o no_o marry_a or_o cheerful_a solemnity_n of_o that_o kind_n without_o out_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continue_a city_n these_o particular_n be_v instance_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o desolation_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v three_o great_a one_o the_o first_o be_v vers_n 23._o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o these_o be_v not_o common_a trader_n but_o such_o as_o become_v by_o this_o trade_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v great_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o sinful_a and_o peculiarly_a sinful_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o

it_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o forgetful_a nor_o indocile_a answ._n if_o worship_v of_o angel_n arise_v from_o this_o place_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v any_o where_o and_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o i●_n lie_v here_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a john_n will_v no●_n have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o suppose_v john_n to_o have_v have_v no_o corruption_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o th●_n argument_n former_o allege_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v re●orted_v thus_o either_o in_o this_o p●actic●_n john_n si●ned_v or_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n sin_v in_o reprove_v of_o he_o for_o do_v this_o therefore_o john_n sin_v in_o do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o sin_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n the_o one_o disallow_v what_o the_o other_o practise_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v gather_v from_o johns_n relapse_v in_o that_o deed_n chap._n 22.8_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v still_o either_o he_o sin_v in_o renew_v of_o thi●_n practise_v or_o the_o angel_n in_o renew_v his_o reproof_n for_o he_o do_v again_o follow_v his_o reproof_n and_o that_o more_o hot_o than_o former_o 2._o they_o can_v both_o be_v right_a here_o for_o joh●_n do_v no●_n worship_v this_o angel_n former_o and_o if_o the_o former_a be_v no_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v neither_o be_v i●_n to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v confirm_v john_n by_o this_o reproof_n in_o his_o former_a error_n 3._o the_o angel_n not_o only_o refuse_v johns_n worship_n but_o refuse_v it_o with_o reason_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o ●vasi●n_n for_o either_o the_o angel_n real_o abhor_v this_o fact_n as_o he_o express_v or_o he_o do_v disemble_a but_o this_o last_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n alcazar_n confess_v that_o these_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v will_v not_o hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o t●xt_n to_o allege_v any_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n mention_v he_o do_v therefore_o excogitat_fw-la forsooth_o a_o judicious_a exposition_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n here_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o chap._n 22._o be_v paul_n and_o that_o they_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n their_o colleague_n as_o their_o great_a churchman_n do_v from_o one_o another_o who_o use_v to_o say_v to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o low_a courtesy_n ke●p_v that_o mean_v their_o humble_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o make_v that_o objection_n to_o himself_o why_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o joh●_n be_v offer_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o reverent_o worship_v their_o pomp_n be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o height_n therefore_o peter_n refuse_v it_o as_o be_v loath_a at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o great_a they_o be_v in_o all_o which_o foolery_n we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o thwart_v with_o clear_a scripture_n 2._o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n from_o latria_n as_o a_o mid-worship_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a if_o the_o angel_n will_v admit_v no_o worship_n to_o he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o reject_v all_o without_o distinction_n this_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v worship_n god_n and_o so_o leave_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o john_n give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n cast_v that_o which_o john_n give_v he_o therefore_o he_o admit_v no_o mid-worship_n 3._o this_o distinction_n will_v enervate_v both_o the_o angel_n reason_n why_o he_o cast_v that_o worship_n the_o first_o i_o be_o thy_o companion_n and_o chap._n 22.9_o companion_n of_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v it_o not_o his_o argument_n be_v no_o fellow-servant_n that_o be_v not_o master_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o other_o but_o i_o and_o all_o angel_n be_v fellow-servant_n ergo._fw-la the_o reason_n plead_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_v nothing_o be_v due_a to_o he_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v as_o papist_n do_v non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o mid_a sort_n of_o worship_n allowable_a to_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n do_v wrong_v in_o reject_v of_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v worship_n god_n which_o say_v this_o worship_n and_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o due_a nor_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o add_v of_o this_o distinction_n will_v enervate_v the_o argument_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o worship_n or_o all_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o or_o when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v worship_v god_n and_o i_o for_o he_o oppose_v these_o as_o inconsistent_a they_o will_v answer_v yes_o with_o diverse_a sort_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v whereas_o the_o angel_n scope_n be_v to_o overturn_v all_o such_o worship_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v not_o give_v not_o i_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o worship_n but_o none_o yea_o so_o he_o appoint_v even_o that_o which_o john_n give_v he_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v allow_v then_o worship_v of_o angel_n will_v be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o master_n but_o the_o angel_n oppose_v here_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o therefore_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o angel_n to_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o john_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o sender_n in_o he_o that_o be_v send_v 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o worship_n due_a to_o angel_n of_o a_o religious_a kind_n than_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o simple_o have_v prohibit_v but_o shall_v have_v direct_v john_n right_a lest_o from_o one_o extreme_a he_o have_v fall_v to_o another_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n comprehend_v all_o worship_n either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o can_v be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o it_o but_o say_v certain_o angel_n know_v better_a what_o be_v their_o due_n than_o papist_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o give_v of_o angel_n that_o worship_n be_v sinful_a and_o idolatrous_a it_o will_v confirm_v this_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o use_n the_o father_n make_v of_o this_o place_n who_o draw_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o christ_n divinity_n from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v whereas_o no_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o worship_n which_o they_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n vid●_n ath._n serm_n 3._o contra_fw-la arian_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 191._o certain_o this_o answer_n will_v overturn_v that_o argument_n so_o much_o press_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religious_a worship_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v worship_v the_o use_n also_o which_o augustine_n make_v of_o it_o against_o the_o heathen_n on_o psal._n 96._o nobis_fw-la 97_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n expound_v these_o word_n confound_v be_v they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n he_o enter_v in_o debate_n with_o the_o heathen_n who_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o image_n know_v it_o to_o be_v without_o life_n but_o say_v adoro_fw-la quod_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la seruio_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la not_o unlike_o this_o former_a distinction_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o that_o be_v they_o answer_v numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v reply_v again_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v numen_fw-la be_v a_o devil_n they_o answer_v colum._n 1088._o non_fw-la colimus_fw-la mala_fw-la demonia_fw-la angelos_n quos_fw-la dicitis_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la colimus_fw-la virtutes_fw-la dei_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o ministeria_fw-la dei_fw-la magni_fw-la augustine_n urge_v utinam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la col●r●_n velletis_fw-la facilè_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la disceretis_fw-la non_fw-la illos_fw-la colere_fw-la audite_fw-la angelum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la and_o then_o cit_v this_o place_n surge_n quid_fw-la facis_fw-la illum_fw-la adora_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la tim●●_n n●_n irascatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la angelus_n si_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la colo_fw-la tunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la irascitur_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsum_fw-la col●r●_n volu●ris_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la amat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 11._o and_o

the_o jasper_n which_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a gem_n and_o use_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28._o this_o splendour_n in_o general_n result_v from_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o put_v together_o in_o the_o more_o particular_a commendation_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o principal_a part_n commend_v which_o be_v usual_o most_o eminent_a in_o a_o stately_a city_n as_o 1._o its_o wall_n 2._o its_o gate_n 3._o its_o foundation_n 4._o its_o street_n how_o they_o be_v pave_v consider_v 2._o the_o proportionable_a dispose_n of_o its_o part_n in_o a_o excellent_a and_o suitable_a mould_n and_o quantity_n 3._o consider_v the_o several_a commendation_n which_o these_o part_n get_v here_o indeed_o eminent_o the_o wall_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o gate_n praise_n isa._n 60._o ●●_o vers._n 12_o 13._o the_o first_o part_n commend_v be_v the_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a wall_n be_v for_o security_n difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o murus_n a_o house-wall_n and_o maenia_n fortification_n this_o by_o its_o greatness_n and_o height_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o this_o city_n no_o army_n nor_o enemy_n can_v make_v incursion_n on_o it_o so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v not_o only_o be_v securi_fw-la secure_a as_o laish_n be_v secure_a but_o tuti_fw-la safe_a which_o two_o word_n in_o that_o respect_n do_v differ_v here_o enter_v no_o enemy_n but_o all_o be_v friend_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o gate_n or_o port_n which_o be_v in_o number_n twelve_o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n write_v on_o they_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o access_n over_o the_o wall_n to_o enemy_n yet_o there_o be_v port_n sufficient_a to_o let-in_a all_o friend_n such_o as_o only_o true_a israelite_n be_v therefore_o they_o be_v twelve_o to_o show_v they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n say_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o israelite_n and_o that_o for_o all_o israelite_n which_o be_v ver_fw-la 27._o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o whatsoever_o stock_n but_o no_o jebusite_n nor_o canaanite_n enter_v this_o strong_a hold_n this_n ●●rusalem_fw-la or_o fight_v of_o peace_n be_v only_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v to_o abraham_n ●●lch_z and_o partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v twelve_o angel_n at_o the_o gate_n as_o porter_n or_o guard_n keep_v watch_n that_o none_o pass_v to_o trouble_v these_o within_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a order_n and_o safety_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o garrison_n town_n like_o it_o which_o as_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v allude_v unto_o here_o there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n and_o three_o of_o they_o on_o each_o quarter_n which_o we_o conceive_v belong_v to_o the_o proportionable_a mould_n of_o it_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o end_n to_o let-in_a all_o alike_o easy_o on_o all_o quarter_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n march_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o all_o quarter_n so_o there_o be_v access_n unto_o heaven_n from_o all_o airth_n alike_o and_o we_o seek_v no_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o such_o a_o large_a city_n shall_v have_v many_o gate_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o to_o each_o wind_n see_v it_o be_v foursquare_n so_o it_o denote_v the_o regular_a exactness_n and_o architectory_n of_o this_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o a_o singular_a way_n follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o the_o foundation_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o solomon_n temple_n of_o cedar-wood_n and_o stone_n it_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n this_o signify_v the_o durablnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o that_o city_n that_o no_o time_n can_v make_v it_o decay_v more_o than_o any_o enemy_n can_v storm_v it_o it_o be_v well_o found_v not_o have_v one_o foundation_n only_o but_o twelve_o for_o its_o security_n a_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n as_o former_o to_o the_o gate_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o they_o by_o twelve_o be_v understand_v all_o in_o a_o word_n here_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v mean_v as_o eph._n 2.20_o where_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o so_o god_n faithfulness_n sustain_v heaven_n that_o it_o be_v never_o move_v but_o endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o that_o word_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o honour_n sake_n be_v mention_v for_o all_o and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o heaven_n to_o have_v their_o name_n on_o the_o foundation_n see_v they_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n themselves_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o nor_o now_o and_o his_o minister_n in_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a dignity_n as_o founder_n or_o builder_n use_v to_o have_v their_o name_n grave_v on_o the_o wall_n for_o their_o honour_n he_o descend_v more_o particular_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o show_v the_o proportionablnesse_n and_o exactness_n of_o this_o city_n which_o every_o way_n be_v exceed_o regular_a as_o the_o engine_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a contriver_n or_o plotter_n can_v invent_v or_o artificer_n can_v form_v 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o measure_v the_o city_n wall_n and_o gate_n be_v intimate_v 2._o the_o measurer_n describe_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o measure_v a_o golden_a reed_n all_o be_v borrow_v in_o general_a from_o that_o type_n of_o ezek._n when_o he_o be_v measure_v out_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o from_o god_n care_n chap._n 11._o of_o his_o little_a church_n then_o but_o here_o this_o exceed_v these_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a reed_n for_o all_o be_v excellent_a here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a reed_n in_o ezek._n and_o this_o city_n when_o it_o be_v measure_v exceed_v that_o far_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n and_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v apply_v what_o be_v find_v by_o measure_v the_o city_n ver_fw-la 16._o lie_v foursquare_n just_o always_o alike_o so_o proportionable_a and_o strong_a as_o fort_n royal_a use_n yet_o to_o be_v build_v that_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v in_o on_o all_o quarter_n 2._o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o city_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n either_o all_o square_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o put_v breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n that_o be_v the_o height_n of_o its_o tower_n in_o one_o certain_a measure_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o measure_n immediate_o precede_v or_o it_o be_v so_o much_o in_o circuit_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a city_n and_o hereby_o its_o capacity_n in_o bound_n and_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v hold_v forth_o with_o its_o excellent_a frame_n vers._n 17._o the_o wall_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n that_o be_v its_o height_n and_o breadth_n be_v even_o above_o that_o of_o old_a babylon_n or_o niniveh_n the_o particular_a cubit_n be_v set_v down_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a one_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v large_a one_o common_a which_o be_v that_o of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o elbow_n down_o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o go_v about_o this_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o cubit_n as_o man_n use_v to_o make_v up_o a_o reckon_n know_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v expound_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n chap._n 13._o it_o be_v as_o if_o john_n say_v the_o angel_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n use_v among_o man_n by_o all_o which_o that_o excellent_a skill_n in_o frame_v heaven_n and_o that_o regularity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v show_v by_o god_n when_o he_o make_v it_o above_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o that_o though_o there_o be_v exactness_n in_o the_o church_n here_o much_o more_o there_o in_o a_o word_n no_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v with_o any_o part_n of_o it_o all_o be_v well_o order_v and_o contrive_v and_o can_v abide_v most_o exact_a trial_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o further_o we_o descend_v not_o follow_v three_o from_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o these_o part_n 1._o the_o wall_n i.e._n the_o outwall_n circuit_v all_o be_v of_o jasper_n most_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a see_v chap._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o town_n or_o wall_n within_o they_o be_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n

of_o it_o and_o the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n will_v clear_v it_o now_o these_o man_n in_o their_o write_n whole_o enervat_fw-la all_o these_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n from_o that_o word_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o opinion_n yet_o it_o infer_v it_o no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o they_o make_v it_o of_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n past_a and_o that_o of_o civil_a thing_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o what_o concern_v the_o jew_n without_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o little_o or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o heretic_n save_v that_o they_o apply_v to_o simon_n magus_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n in_o it_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o we_o shall_v condemn_v he_o or_o approve_v he_o this_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o although_o they_o draw_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n time_n they_o reckon_v the_o church_n all_o the_o while_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o move_v only_o a_o objection_n from_o juliey_n as_o if_o to_o other_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o interrupt_v that_o peace_n 2._o we_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v no_o story_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o such_o a_o concern_v event_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o what_o be_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n wonder_v that_o be_v chap._n 11_o 12._o and_o 13_o &_o c_o how_o will_v the_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n which_o must_v be_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n chap._n 13_o 11._o how_o impertinent_a be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o come_v in_o john_n time_n beside_o that_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v before_o john_n write_v the_o pprophecy_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o history_n 3._o we_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v write_v ancient_a and_o modern_a even_a papist_n who_o though_o no_o question_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v such_o a_o interpretation_n to_o liberate_v their_o pope_n yet_o dare_v they_o never_o hazard_v on_o it_o till_o these_o his_o new_a patron_n step_v out_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o for_o although_o much_o be_v build_v on_o this_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v sudden_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o that_o word_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o do_v they_o both_o expound_v gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o they_o rise_v after_o the_o 1300_o year_n and_o say_v that_o their_o destruction_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v be_v prophesy_v of_o there_o yea_o chap._n 21_o and_o 22._o be_v apply_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o turk_n ruin_n 2._o they_o especial_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o offend_v at_o particular_a application_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o nation_n and_o time_n allege_v that_o these_o event_n be_v of_o more_o universal_a concernment_n yet_o what_o be_v their_o application_n but_o a_o most_o straight_o particular_a and_o narrow_a one_o to_o such_o army_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v of_o little_a note_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o after-heresiarchs_a that_o trouble_v the_o church_n to_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o only_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n these_o be_v obvious_a and_o many_o such_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o draw_v every_o thing_n into_o particular_a examination_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o page_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o action_n 120_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o act_n material_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a ibid._n what_o be_v requisite_a beside_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o act_n for_o make_v a_o act_n to_o be_v account_v gracious_a 120_o 121_o act_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n so_o qualify_v be_v gracious_a bid_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v perform_v a_o action_n so_o qualify_v 122_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o action_n in_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n only_o and_o therefore_o a_o person_n in_o try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o look_v only_o to_o the_o degree_n but_o to_o the_o kind_n also_o 122_o 123_o that_o act_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v sometime_o more_fw-mi intense_a than_o some_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n with_o some_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n 133_o 134_o 135_o the_o sad_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o ensue_a victory_n 393_o alpha_n what_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o this_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v 25_o 33_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n what_o 361_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 50_o why_o the_o epistle_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 66_o that_o by_o angel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n one_o thing_n be_v understand_v prove_v 223_o to_o 230_o how_o angel_n come_v to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n vid._n mediator_n why_o angel_n be_v brought-in_a stand_v about_o the_o throne_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o posture_n the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v their_o manner_n of_o worship_n their_o song_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o object_n &_o manner_n of_o it_o 395_o 396_o the_o angel_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n be_v christ._n 406_o why_o the_o seven_o angel_n do_v not_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o for_o our_o imitatation_n 416_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n the_o object_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 419_o 420_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 423_o 424_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a judgement_n and_o to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v 429_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 431_o whether_o any_o person_n in_o particular_a be_v signify_v by_o that_o angel_n flee_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n crying_z woe_n wo_n etc._n etc._n 432_o 433_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o angel_n with_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 434_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o six_o angel_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o who_o execute_v the_o judgement_n their_o number_n and_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v 447_o 448_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o both_o as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o the_o time_n 448_o 449_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o the_o event_n of_o their_o execution_n 449_o 450_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v his_o posture_n the_o preach_v itself_o and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v 578_o 579_o 580_o how_o angel_n speak_v 678_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n vid._n beast_n what_o be_v the_o characteristical_a doctrine_n that_o serve_v to_o point_v out_o antichrist_n 568_o the_o danitish_a antichrist_n a_o popish_a faction_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a and_o pretend_a friend_n prove_v 572_o 573_o antichrist_n follower_n threaten_v if_o they_o continue_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o description_n of_o a_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o the_o judgement_n be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v 581_o 582_o 583_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o antichrist_n under_o the_o similitude_n

of_o a_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o judgement_n do_v relate_v 597_o 598_o the_o person_n execute_v the_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n the_o incitment_n he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o execution_n itself_o 598_o 599_o 600_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o who_o he_o be_v plague_v 601_o 602_o the_o song_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n a_o description_n of_o the_o singer_n the_o song_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o antichrist_n last_o expedition_n for_o his_o support_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o principal_a author_n thereof_o its_o special_a agent_n their_o work_n and_o the_o success_n of_o all_o 621.622_o 623_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n prove_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 652_o 653_o 654_o bellarmin_n argument_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answer_v 654_o 655_o concern_v the_o continue_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o its_o close_a 671_o 672_o that_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v present_o in_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n further_o clear_v and_o prove_v 674_o 675_o 676_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n real_o in_o his_o humanity_n who_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n prove_v 37_o direction_n to_o minister_n in_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n 260_o to_o 266_o armageddon_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 623_o 624_o the_o preparation_n upon_o the_o lamb_n side_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n the_o captain_n describe_v and_o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n 700_o 701_o 702_o the_o arian_n heresy_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 420_o 421_o 422_o that_o the_o church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o like_a authority_n in_o civil_a thing_n as_o ecclesiastic_a 91_o b_o babylons_n judgement_n denounce_v what_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o with_o the_o cause_n why_o she_o be_v judge_v 58_o babylon_n judgement_n the_o denouncer_n the_o denounciation_n itself_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o judgement_n 677_o 678_o 679_o what_o balaam_n doctrine_n be_v and_o how_o that_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n agree_v with_o it_o 155_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n rev._n 4._o 275_o 276_o why_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o his_o head_n 524_o who_o that_o beast_n be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o whether_o one_o with_o the_o follow_a beast_n 542_o 543_o 544_o 545_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o beast_n 546_o antichrist_n set_v out_o and_o describe_v in_o his_o power_n glory_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o description_n 546_o 547_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wound_v and_o what_o by_o heal_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o who_o heal_v the_o time_n of_o both_o with_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 548_o 549_o 550_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o description_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o its_o continuance_n 551_o 552_o the_o blasphemy_n persecution_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n 553_o 554_o the_o antichrist_n describe_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n with_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o description_n 555_o 556_o 557_o the_o power_n the_o beast_n exercise_v who_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n 558_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o image_n make_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o its_o be_v make_v to_o live_v 560_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o be_v mark_v 561_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 565_o the_o mark_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n consider_v 567_o 568_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v expon_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o interpretation_n 568_o 569_o mahomet_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n 572_o the_o beast_n take_v up_o in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n how_o the_o woman_n sit_v thereon_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n 632_o 633_o the_o beast_n describe_v particular_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 635_o 636_o 637_o how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v ibid._n who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o eight_o beast_n 641_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n that_o all_o have_v to_o believe_v 305_o when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o call_v instant_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a 306_o believer_n happiness_n in_o heaven_n set_v forth_o and_o what_o use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a 401_o 402_o bishop_n angel_n and_o presbyter_n prove_v to_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o doctor_n hammonds_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n prove_v 223_o 224_o 225_o 226_o to_o 234_o save_v blessing_n far_o otherways_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o any_o common_a mercy_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o reprobate_n 310_o god_n have_v a_o fourfold_a book_n figurative_o attribute_v to_o he_o 18●_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v and_o what_o the_o not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n mean_v ibid._n what_o be_v the_o book_n with_o the_o seven_o seal_n 243_o that_o the_o little_a book_n mention_v chap._n 10.2_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o speak_v of_o chap._n 5._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 465_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o little_a book_n 468_o what_o these_o book_n be_v which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v 743_o why_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v produce_v and_o not_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n also_o 744_o the_o book_n of_o life_n open_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o ibid._n how_o christ_n foot_n be_v like_a unto_o brass_n 39_o c_o concern_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o clearness_n therein_o 52_o a_o necessity_n of_o clearness_n in_o a_o man_n call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v where_o of_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o church_n why_o call_v candlestick_n 51_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n point_v at_o by_o the_o censer_n be_v fill_v with_o fire_n take_v off_o the_o altar_n 414_o 415_o that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o high_a title_n in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o that_o of_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n 69_o the_o censure_v of_o such_o most_o acceptable_a service_n 70_o 71_o censure_n have_v a_o threefold_a weight_n when_o they_o be_v right_o draw_v forth_o 163_o 164_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v in_o censure_v 165_o that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v 515._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n why_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_n set_v forth_o and_o make_v use_v of_o 24_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n 299_o how_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n ibid._n christ_n death_n not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o the_o choose_a prove_v 299_o 300_o 301_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o mediator_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 301_o all_n and_o every_o one_o no●_n propose_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v redeem_v ibid._n whether_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n conditional_o neg._n 312_o christ_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o equal_a extent_n 315_o 316_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o see_v to_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o great_a of_o judgement_n 388_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n 394_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n

which_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a 109_o 110_o 111_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o eminent_a name_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o how_o it_o come_v 177_o 178_o 179_o reason_n why_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v cryed-up_a for_o gift_n and_o have_v a_o name_n and_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o when_o faulty_a before_o god_n 180_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n work_v perfect_a before_o god_n 182_o that_o a_o unsound_a hypocritical_a man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n clear_v and_o continue_v 187_o that_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o exercise_n with_o a_o minister_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o grace_n 187_o 188_o that_o such_o a_o minister_n gift_n may_v have_v some_o fruit_n and_o yet_o but_o some_o and_o often_o very_o little_a ibid._n that_o the_o ordinance_n dispense_v by_o such_o minister_n be_v not_o pollute_v to_o the_o person_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o unsoundnesse_n 189_o how_o a_o minister_n may_v discern_v his_o own_o deadness_n even_o when_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v well_o with_o he_o in_o public_a ibid._n what_o a_o dead_a minister_n will_v do_v for_o recover_v of_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n 189_o 190_o how_o a_o minister_n may_v know_v if_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o what_o way_n he_o will_v improve_v that_o 196_o 197_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o qualify_v a_o person_n for_o the_o ministry_n 199_o a_o ministerial_a gift_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o include_v 199_o 200_o some_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o choice_n of_o text_n and_o doctrine_n 472_o 473_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o preach_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o some_o rule_n about_o it_o 475_o 476_o why_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o a_o profane_a people_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o honest_a minister_n and_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o a_o hireling_n 488_o 489_o the_o reason_n why_o sometime_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o at_o the_o very_a entry_n to_o their_o witness_v and_o reformation_n to_o get_v a_o sore_a dash_n than_o if_o the_o establishment_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v intend_v 489_o 490_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n 423_o the_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v describe_v 639_o 640_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 467_o n_o nicolaitan_n what_o they_o hold_v how_o their_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n what_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o deed_n be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n fight_v against_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 79_o 80_o 157_o what_o it_o be_v to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 566_o how_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v ibid._n how_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o 666._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n some_o general_a consideration_n for_o understand_v this_o number_n 567_o why_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o 666._o be_v mention_v and_o why_o we_o be_v command_v rather_o to_o reckon_v his_o number_n than_o his_o mark_n or_o name_n 570_o 571_o o_o omega_n what_o be_v import_v thereby_o 25_o why_o christ_n so_o oft_o design_v by_o it_o vid._n alpha._n whether_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o man_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n 483_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o outgate_n the_o best_a way_n to_o bear_v a_o trial_n 393_o p_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o innumerable_a company_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o relate_v and_o if_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-militant_a wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o under_o expression_n seem_o only_a suitable_a to_o the_o church-triumphant_a 391_o 392_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o government_n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 645_o 646_o a_o view_n of_o the_o rise_n progress_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o time_n about_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v 442_o 443_o 444_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o complex_fw-la principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n follow_v in_o popery_n can_v be_v save_v 585_o the_o ground_n that_o render_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o papist_n impossible_a ibid._n the_o way_n lay_v down_o by_o papist_n for_o justify_v a_o sinner_n before_o god_n 586_o 587_o 588_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o persecution_n by_o heathen_n with_o a_o caution_n add_v concern_v this_o 331_o the_o period_n between_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o lord_n beginning_n to_o pursue_v antichrist_n 331_o the_o remarkablnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n 376_o persecuter_n often_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n 377_o the_o terriblnesse_n and_o inevitablnesse_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o persecuter_n 377_o 378_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o persecution_n so_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o gospel_n 347_o the_o principal_a occasion_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n be_v raise_v ibid._n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o order_v and_o bound_v by_o god_n 348_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o punish_v 367_o 368_o god_n people_n may_v continue_v long_o under_o persecution_n 368_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 6_o the_o several_a step_n how_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o his_o temporal_a greatness_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 558_o 559_o the_o pope_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o a_o civil_a notion_n 561_o of_o the_o pope_n civil_a power_n 563_o 564_o that_o the_o power_n assume_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v to_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 662_o 663_o 664_o of_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o peter_n 664_o 665_o peace_n with_o god_n not_o attainable_a by_o the_o popish_a justification_n prove_v 590_o 591_o 592_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n sinful_a in_o itself_o 585_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n a_o sinner_n can_v never_o have_v his_o sin_n remove_v nor_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 586_o whether_o all_o these_o who_o live_v under_o popery_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 593_o 594_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v among_o popish_a doctor_n of_o this_o city_n whore_n beast_n and_o king_n for_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o be_v the_o whore_n 667_o 668_o 669_o rule_n for_o difference_v what_o be_v ordinary_a from_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 116_o 117_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n o_o mediator_n plead_v for_o i_o 15_o 16_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o return_n that_o be_v give_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n delay_v to_o execute_v present_a judgement_n on_o persecuter_n 364_o 365_o 366_o god_n people_n may_v pray_v for_o vengeance_n on_o persecuter_n 368_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peremptory_a decree_n not_o inconsistent_a even_o when_o the_o decree_n aim_v at_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o prayer_n at_o another_o upon_o the_o matter_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o 369_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o christ_n intercession_n 406_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o pray_v ibid._n christ_n perfume_v all_o the_o saint_n prayer_n what_o a_o encouragement_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o also_o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v 407_o judgement_n even_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o error_n schism_n division_n etc._n etc._n may_v follow_v a_o pray_v frame_n of_o god_n people_n and_o how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v 415_o direction_n concern_v preach_v 260_o to_o 266_o no_o gift_n can_v warrant_v one_o to_o take_v on_o the_o office_n of_o a_o authoritative_a preacher_n though_o in_o some_o particular_n god_n mind_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 471_o as_o god_n may_v furnish_v some_o with_o gift_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o preach_v so_o may_v he_o and_o use_v he_o to_o thirst_n they_o out_o in_o a_o mix_a way_n to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 472_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o angel_n all_o one_o in_o scripture_n vid._n angel_n that_o there_o

be_v ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 231_o 232_o 233_o what_o a_o evil_a pride_n be_v among_o churchman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v special_o incident_a and_o how_o it_o hurt_v the_o church_n 426_o 427_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n 22_o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n these_o be_v describe_v by_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n chap._n 7._o 382_o 383_o prophecy_n two_o way_n take_v 4_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v proper_o prophetical_a begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n 326_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a observable_a concern_v the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o of_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 328_o some_o reason_n prove_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n not_o to_o be_v so_o contemporary_a with_o one_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o view_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o caution_n about_o this_o 328_o 229_o 330_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n show_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n 331_o 332_o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n either_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v nor_o can_v one_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o revelation_n now_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n 470_o prophecy_n take_v for_o a_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o gospel-truth_n and_o mystery_n be_v now_o cease_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o such_o a_o office_n 470_o in_o what_o sense_n prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 471_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n now_o can_v warrant_v one_o to_o set_v down_o his_o light_n authoritative_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 627_o r_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o god_n throne_n 271_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o man_n to_o read_v what_o book_n they_o will_v and_o some_o direction_n in_o this_o 64_o 65_o what_o be_v import_v in_o christ_n redeem_n 290._o 297_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a or_o special_a redemption_n be_v more_o comfortable_a 305_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o conditional_a redemption_n 318_o 319_o argument_n plead_v for_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o all_o answer_v 320_o 321_o the_o mould_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 322_o 323_o 324_o 325_o by_o the_o way_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n minister_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o large_a than_o the_o contrary_n give_v they_o ground_n to_o do_v 324_o christ_n personal_a reign_n see_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 732_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o eternity_n 250_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v will_v neither_o prove_v any_o ability_n to_o repent_v nor_o any_o purpose_n in_o god_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n more_o inexcusable_a 169_o 170_o repentance_n three_o way_n consider_v 249_o that_o repentance_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 250_o how_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n clear_v 251_o 252_o and_o how_o it_o do_v concur_v 253_o that_o though_o repentance_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o 254_o 255_o 256_o that_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o justify_v person_n obtain_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n 257_o what_o measure_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n several_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n lay_v down_o 258_o 259_o if_o reprobate_n do_v enjoy_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 309_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o take_v 733_o 734_o the_o qualification_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 734_o 735_o the_o lord_n may_v now_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o in_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v some_o event_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 470_o reason_n for_o undertake_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n thereof_o why_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o a_o pprophecy_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o why_o the_o revelation_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 20_o some_o consideration_n for_o clear_v the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n 267_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n 327_o the_o whole_a revelation_n as_o prophetical_a contain_v in_o that_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n ibid._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o impute_v 235_o that_o our_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n do_v not_o differ_v christ_n be_v both_o 245_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v of_o white_a robe_n to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 366_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o rome_n challenge_v precedency_n 425_o rome_n recover_v and_o preserve_v dominion_n and_o grandour_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n 561_o 562_o rome_n design_v by_o the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 640_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v under_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n whereof_o papacy_n be_v the_o last_o 643_o 644_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o rome_n prove_v 644_o 645_o that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a clear_v 660_o 661_o 662_o 663_o 664_o the_o author_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 670_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o a_o corrupt_a the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n 670_o 671_o that_o defection_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v 672_o 673_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 680_o the_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 681_o may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n 681_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n 682_o the_o lamentation_n which_o be_v among_o rome_n friend_n for_o her_o fall_n 684_o why_o king_n so_o much_o lament_v rome_n overthrow_n 684_o 685_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o shipman_n for_o rome_n ruin_n and_o who_o these_o merchant_n and_o ship-man_n be_v 685_o 686_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n ruin_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o her_o fall_n ibid._n the_o amplification_n of_o rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 686_o 687_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o heathen_a nor_o as_o under_o that_o fancy_a antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o popish_a 687_o 688_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a pomp_n derive_v from_o the_o heathen_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n 563_o saint_n the_o saint_n happy_a condition_n set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 399_o 400_o what_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v import_v 709_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v though_o not_o only_o 709_o 710_o more_o particular_o wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 711_o 712_o some_o caveat_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n ibid._n three_o consideration_n more_o add_v for_o understand_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 713_o 714_o whether_o all_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n or_o if_o it_o

the_o body_n so_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n call_v to_o it_o may_v write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n in_o their_o writing_n 2._o we_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v on_o they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n mind_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o john_n have_v but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a call_v needful_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o god_n extraordinary_a way_n of_o call_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n so_o in_o the_o general_a that_o same_o consequence_n will_v hold_v in_o respect_n of_o writing_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o if_o we_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v a_o call_n for_o write_v as_o well_o as_o for_o preach_v and_o ready_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o first_o be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o second_o as_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o particular_a we_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o press_v see_v man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o not_o be_v fit_v to_o preach_v yet_o i_o conceive_v solomon_n be_v call_v the_o preacher_n from_o his_o writing_n and_o to_o warrant_v write_v we_o will_v conceive_v so_o much_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o may_v 1._o satisfy_v the_o man_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a duty_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o he_o that_o its_o god_n mind_n he_o shall_v undertake_v such_o a_o task_n 2._o that_o man_n walk_v not_o by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n alone_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o convince_v other_o that_o god_n put_v they_o on_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o will_v not_o press_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n to_o write_v as_o to_o preach_v yet_o consider_v that_o john_n warrant_n to_o write_v be_v also_o a_o warrant_n to_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o people_n will_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o make_v use_n of_o write_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n for_o his_o writing_n there_o be_v some_o orderly_a thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o point_v out_o to_o the_o man_n his_o duty_n in_o writing_n for_o his_o peace_n so_o also_o to_o point_v out_o to_o other_o their_o duty_n in_o use-making_a of_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o any_o that_o please_v may_v write_v but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o reason_n beside_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o will_v every_o one_o use_v the_o write_n of_o all_o as_o they_o please_v reason_n 1._o a_o call_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o thing_n and_o man_n in_o lawful_a duty_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o otherwise_o all_o lawful_a duty_n will_v lie_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o their_o call_n or_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n put_v the_o task_n even_o of_o particular_n into_o man_n hand_n 2._o to_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v what_o god_n think_v and_o what_o be_v his_o will_n which_o be_v a_o most_o concern_v thing_n especial_o to_o do_v it_o solemn_o in_o writ_n lest_o it_o prove_v at_o least_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o without_o a_o call_v we_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o may_v clear_v it_o that_o neither_o public_a preach_v nor_o private_a edification_n by_o word_n can_v be_v discharge_v right_o but_o when_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o god_n call_v in_o these_o which_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o writing_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o it_o or_o of_o success_n to_o it_o without_o some_o clearness_n of_o a_o call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v comfortable_o undertake_v nor_o prosecute_v 5._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o call_n to_o write_v who_o take_v that_o way_n hence_o some_o apostle_n have_v write_v other_o not_o some_o saint_n have_v record_v their_o case_n other_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o some_o be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o other_o otherwise_o employ_v else_o we_o must_v say_v they_o fail_v who_o write_v not_o neither_o will_v it_o simple_o warrant_v one_o that_o he_o write_v truththere_o be_v doubtless_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n yet_o god_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o write_v and_o experience_n have_v often_o make_v this_o truth_n out_o that_o many_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o write_v who_o write_n have_v be_v exceed_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o have_v all_o man_n walk_v by_o a_o call_v in_o writing_n there_o have_v be_v few_o error_n at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v free_a of_o many_o subtle_a disputation_n that_o have_v more_o prejudge_v than_o advance_a godliness_n in_o it_o as_o therefore_o some_o may_v fail_v in_o not_o write_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o so_z other_o may_z in_o go_v about_o it_o while_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o if_o we_o may_v inquire_v in_o the_o general_n for_o particular_n can_v be_v pitch_v on_o what_o may_v evidence_n a_o call_n to_o write_v we_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v not_o needful_a 2._o what_o will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o be_v sufficient_a and_o 3._o what_o be_v needful_a and_o may_v be_v satisfy_v 1._o a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o revelation_n or_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v not_o needful_a it_o may_v make_v a_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o call_n 2._o we_o think_v not_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v writer_n simple_o needful_a one_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o edify_v by_o writing_n who_o gift_n lead_v not_o to_o edify_v by_o preach_v yet_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o gift_n 3._o we_o think_v not_o a_o press_a inclination_n simple_o necessary_a see_v often_o inclination_n thwart_v with_o duty_n and_o man_n modesty_n laziness_n or_o other_o respect_n may_v much_o divert_v the_o inclination_n as_o in_o moses_n jeremiah_n and_o other_o when_o call_v to_o god_n work_n 4._o we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v any_o singular_a or_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n beyond_o other_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o write_v by_o particular_a providence_n when_o other_o of_o more_o understanding_n may_v be_v spare_v even_o as_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v and_o other_o of_o more_o learning_n and_o ability_n be_v pass_v by_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n a_o call_n to_o write_v 1._o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n 2._o to_o have_v gift_n or_o 3._o to_o be_v find_v in_o truth_n nor_o 4._o to_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o end_n these_o will_v not_o serve_v in_o other_o duty_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o particular_n after_o mention_v that_o a_o man_n therefore_o may_v have_v peace_n as_o to_o his_o undertake_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o several_a thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o single_a end_n to_o wit_n god_n glory_n other_o edification_n and_o in_o part_n may_v come_v in_o his_o own_o exoneration_n as_o to_o such_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o self-seeking_a nor_o get_v of_o a_o name_n nor_o strengthen_v such_o a_o particular_a party_n or_o opinion_n that_o will_v give_v one_o peace_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v edify_v profitable_a and_o pertinent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n call_v to_o any_o thing_n do_v ever_o time_n it_o and_o try_v it_o well_o as_o most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o scope_n of_o edification_n hence_o that_o which_o be_v error_n or_o impertinent_a can_v never_o plead_v a_o call_n in_o writing_n more_o than_o in_o preach_v yea_o we_o conceive_v the_o writing_n of_o many_o light_n frothy_a subject_n or_o of_o speculative_a jangle_n and_o contention_n about_o word_n be_v exceed_o contrary_a to_o edification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n in_o writing_n 3._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v circumstance_n in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n try_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n writing_n to_o the_o subject_n

some_o common_a colour_n on_o the_o cloth_n to_o make_v it_o receive_v the_o purple_a the_o better_a so_o humane_a learning_n be_v useful_a for_o fit_v one_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a study_n of_o divinity_n only_o we_o say_v this_o learning_n will_v be_v well_o regulate_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o edification_n man_n not_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o strong_a than_o plain_a scripture_n or_o as_o if_o loathe_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o argument_n we_o will_v confirm_v truth_n from_o more_o learned_a medium_n out_o of_o these_o much_o less_o will_v we_o reconcile_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o ascribe_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o they_o as_o loath_a to_o brangle_v they_o in_o their_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o use_v their_o phrase_n to_o derogate_v from_o scripture-plainnesse_n or_o simplicity_n as_o often_o the_o miserable_o blind_a schoolman_n do_v which_o be_v a_o high_a fault_n it_o be_v abuse_v also_o when_o a_o minister_n think_v himself_o something_o because_o of_o it_o and_o despise_v these_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o therein_o or_o when_o he_o account_v that_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o sufficient_a for_o qualification_n or_o when_o he_o use_v it_o for_o ostentation_n or_o get_v of_o a_o name_n among_o hearer_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a learning_n which_o make_v the_o message_n less_o intelligible_a and_o less_o useful_a and_o that_o be_v true_o a_o learned_a pastor_n who_o can_v make_v spiritual_a mysterious_a truth_n most_o plain_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o simple_a hearer_n as_o luther_n once_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o able_a preacher_n who_o pueriliter_fw-la trivialiter_fw-la populariter_fw-la &_o simplicissime_fw-la docet_fw-la melc_n adam_n in_o vit_fw-fr lutheri_fw-la learn_v serve_v to_o enable_v one_o in_o search_v for_o truth_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v solid_a or_o insolide_a and_o to_o express_v it_o plain_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o learning_n use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n follow_v they_o in_o it_o who_o will_n to_o make_v the_o plain_a scripture_n or_o practical_a thing_n obscure_a with_o many_o doubt_n question_n diverse_a sense_n objection_n and_o many_o frothy_a unedifying_a notion_n which_o have_v never_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o learning_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v edification_n and_o often_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v the_o most_o ignorant_a people_n he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a lawyer_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v most_o speculative_o but_o he_o who_o can_v reduce_v it_o best_o to_o practice_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o call_v do_v require_v so_o be_v it_o true_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o who_o can_v inform_v convince_v or_o edify_v other_o with_o most_o dexterity_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a minister_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o les●e_n know_v man_n 3._o we_o say_v also_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o he_o that_o thus_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n now_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o of_o old_a carry_v his_o vessel_n we_o do_v not_o rigide_o call_v for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a two_o so_o as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o save_a grace_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n do_v guard_n against_o this_o yet_o we_o may_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o holiness_n be_v a_o qualification_n in_o that_o same_o roll_n with_o ability_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o also_o by_o way_n of_o mid_n it_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o for_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v confidence_n of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o it_o without_o this_o though_o he_o may_v be_v call_v yet_o he_o can_v act_v as_o call_v of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v much_o incapacitate_v in_o that_o respect_n 2._o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o require_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o stand_n in_o his_o counsel_n jer._n 23.18_o 22._o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o steal_n of_o his_o word_n without_o acknowledge_v of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o though_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o any_o call_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n necessary_a in_o it_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v that_o boldness_n in_o the_o message_n especial_o where_o difficulty_n occur_v without_o it_o 4._o for_o application_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v especial_o to_o the_o weary_a this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v more_o native_o take_v up_o the_o case_n of_o other_o apply_v the_o remedy_n to_o they_o and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o by_o make_v forthcoming_a the_o consolation_n to_o other_o wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v comfort_v themselves_o 2_o corinth_n 1.9_o which_o be_v a_o main_a way_n whereby_o god_n fit_v his_o minister_n experimental_o and_o even_o the_o head_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v thus_o qualify_v from_o this_o luther_n say_v that_o these_o three_o tentatio_fw-la meditatio_fw-la and_o oratio_fw-la be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o want_v this_o holiness_n be_v certain_o exceed_v defective_a further_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o have_a fruit_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a these_o be_v often_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o and_o other_o with_o all_o their_o learning_n but_o with_o few_o as_o in_o these_o two_o church_n appear_v beside_o a_o minister_n prayer_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o hearer_n profit_v as_o well_o as_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o account_v their_o thrive_a to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o in_o paul_n practice_n be_v manifest_a what_o can_v the_o unrenewed_a minister_n do_v here_o can_v he_o lie_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n can_v he_o strive_v without_o cease_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v he_o be_v much_o incapacitate_v to_o be_v profitable_a in_o this_o respect_n yea_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v of_o good_a report_n even_o to_o these_o without_o otherwise_o his_o word_n will_v not_o have_v much_o weight_n and_o what_o will_v gain_v such_o a_o good_a report_n without_o holiness_n hypocrisy_n often_o be_v not_o much_o convince_a neither_o be_v it_o continue_v whereas_o holiness_n even_o in_o a_o common_a servant_n will_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n much_o more_o in_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v again_o we_o say_v that_o this_o qualification_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v great_o respect_v both_o in_o a_o people_n calling_n or_o choose_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o a_o presbytery_n ordain_v of_o one_o for_o a_o people_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v respect_v all_o other_o qualification_n and_o yet_o never_o inquire_v for_o this_o they_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a and_o although_o holiness_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n as_o if_o without_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o when_o lawful_o admit_v as_o be_v say_v yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o neither_o a_o people_n nor_o a_o presbytery_n shall_v pass_v over_o that_o qualification_n in_o their_o choice_n or_o admission_n so_o as_o to_o make_v no_o enquiry_n for_o it_o or_o not_o to_o respect_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o sway_v any_o to_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n in_o well_o ground_v charity_n but_o somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o call_v who_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 6._o and_o this_o place_n be_v the_o first_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n this_o rule_n for_o their_o proceed_n must_v be_v of_o force_n also_o again_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a trust_n as_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n can_v he_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o endeavour_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o

the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n to_o show_v the_o unanswerablnesse_n of_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o press_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o former_a qualification_n and_o certain_o these_o two_o be_v not_o without_o weighty_a reason_n put_v together_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o show_v this_o that_o who_o care_v not_o for_o the_o one_o will_v never_o native_o and_o natural_o care_n for_o the_o other_o especial_o that_o word_n which_o follow_v be_v consider_v so_o shall_v thou_o save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o intimate_v that_o carelesenesse_n in_o his_o own_o walk_n may_v not_o only_o mar_v his_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o hearer_n see_v these_o two_o ordinary_o be_v carried-on_a joint_o as_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o can_v people_n dispense_v with_o this_o to_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o ordinance_n not_o care_v whether_o their_o minister_n have_v fruit_n among_o they_o or_o not_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n be_v to_o many_o or_o few_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v much_o be_v expect_v what_o ever_o god_n may_v sovereign_o do_v from_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o god_n counsel_n jer._n 23.22_o and_o therefore_o turn_v not_o many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n neither_o can_v any_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v approve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n and_o a_o under-father_n to_o his_o child_n who_o yet_o upon_o no_o charitable_a ground_n can_v be_v account_v a_o child_n himself_o and_o what_o confidence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o man_n not_o esteem_v gracious_a shall_v either_o christianly_o carry_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n or_o yet_o keep_v soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v they_o not_o be_v accessary_a to_o these_o evil_n who_o have_v hazard_v so_o much_o on_o they_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o such_o trust_n the_o consider_v of_o this_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o presbytery_n duty_n will_v confirm_v it_o further_o we_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o whoever_o call_v or_o whatever_a one_o part_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o admit_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o qualification_n of_o holiness_n my_o meaning_n be_v no●_n that_o search_n in_o extraordinary_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o know_v of_o man_n conversion_n or_o that_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o or_o that_o any_o particular_a evidence_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n shall_v be_v pitch_v on_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n as_o be_v say_v but_o because_o even_o scholar_n be_v natural_o sinful_a and_o gift_n do_v not_o mortify_v corruption_n nor_o edify_v but_o as_o they_o be_v well_o improven_v and_o see_v often_o by_o man_n profanity_n good_a gift_n do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v the_o right_a improvement_n of_o gift_n by_o one_o not_o suppose_v to_o be_v gracious_a therefore_o trial_n will_v be_v 1._o to_o clear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o profane_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n make_v he_o look_v holy-like_a and_o give_v ground_n in_o a_o discern_a charity_n to_o esteem_v so_o of_o he_o that_o what_o ever_o afterward_o he_o prove_v they_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o last_o that_o some_o fit_a time_n and_o way_n be_v take_v purposely_o for_o try_v of_o this_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o many_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o minister_n concern_v this_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o they_o be_v express_o limit_v in_o their_o proceed_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o tit._n 1.8_o and_o this_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o describe_v negative_o that_o he_o be_v blameless_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o but_o positive_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a name_n be_v sober_a just_a holy_a which_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o mere_o in_o negative_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v because_o even_o a_o deacon_n also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 1_o tim._n 3.10_o which_o also_o supponeth_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v he_o use_v the_o office_n if_o he_o be_v find_v that_o be_v after_o trial_n to_o be_v blameless_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o be_v have_v of_o this_o qualification_n as_o of_o other_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o his_o exclude_v of_o a_o novice_n from_o this_o charge_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v one_o late_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o or_o as_o not_o be_v well_o know_v what_o he_o may_v prove_v and_o there_o be_v to_o we_o a_o proportionablnesse_n and_o likeness_n in_o some_o respect_n betwixt_o the_o novice_n then_o they_o be_v all_o account_v believer_n and_o one_o that_o seem_v now_o to_o profess_v more_o serious_o than_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o it_o say_v he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o stand_a profession_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o charge_n and_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v chap._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o also_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o lest_o he_o be_v not_o of_o part_n but_o lest_o he_o through_o untendernesse_n abuse_v his_o part_n and_o thou_o become_v guilty_a as_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v clear_v and_o to_o meet_v that_o objection_n which_o one_o may_v have_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o rash_o do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n paul_n say_v some_o man_n sin_n be_v at_o the_o first_o obvious_a but_o some_o say_v he_o will_v follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v time_n before_o they_o be_v discover_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o wariness_n and_o trial_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o as_o reverend_a mr._n dickson_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o can_v this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v slight_v in_o minister_n proceed_v which_o paul_n so_o frequent_o press_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v when_o it_o be_v palpable_a but_o to_o search_v for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o requisite_a even_o for_o a_o deacon_n what_o will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o minister_n who_o station_n lead_v he_o more_o immediate_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v so_o practise_v they_o act._n 6._o seek_v you_o out_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o we_o will_v ordain_v intimate_v concern_v other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v they_o so_o be_v the_o qualification_n propose_v for_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o although_o judas_n in_o god_n sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v be_v employ_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o walk_v by_o than_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o they_o must_v take_v one_o of_o these_o who_o have_v give_v best_a proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o through_o all_o the_o epistle_n when_o paul_n be_v recommend_v minister_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o sanctification_n give_v whereby_o he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v what_o weight_n be_v true_o in_o that_o qualification_n for_o commend_v of_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n other_o shall_v recommend_v after_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o make_v minister_n very_o careful_a in_o this_o that_o holiness_n be_v well_o look_v unto_o in_o instrument_n as_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o open_a door_n to_o be_v set_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v here_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v 1._o that_o this_o look_v like_o the_o way_n of_o rigid_a try_v of_o church-member_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o conceit_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n what_o ever_o way_n any_o judicatory_a or_o person_n in_o christian_a prudence_n shall_v take_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v regulate_v by_o no_o certain_a direction_n for_o that_o will_v be_v fit_a in_o one_o case_n which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n 2._o although_o there_o be_v a_o prove_v and_o try_v here_o called-for_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o all_o member_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n nay_o nor_o such_o precept_n nor_o practice_n for_o trial_n of_o member_n as_o